Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
truth_n	church_n	spirit_n	teach_v	4,010	5	6.5356	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A15525	A commentarie vpon the most diuine Epistle of S. Paul to the Romanes Containing for matter, the degeneration of our nature by Adams Fall; and the restauration thereof, by the grace of Christ. Together with the perfection of faith, and the imbecillity of workes, in the cause of iustification of elect sinners before God. For forme and maner of handling, it hath the coherence and method, the summe and scope, the interpretations & doctrines the reasons and vses, of most texts. All which, are set downe very familiarly and compendiously, in forme of a dialogue, betweene Tlmotheus [sic] and Silas, by Thomas Wilson, one of the six preachers in the cathedrall church of Canterbury.	Wilson, Thomas, 1563-1622.	1614 (1614)	STC 25791; ESTC S120148	882,533	1,268

19_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o be_v of_o we_o and_o some_o be_v among_o we_o the_o former_a remain_v in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o do_v not_o but_o play_v apostate_n and_o revolcer_n run_v to_o the_o enemy_n camp_n tim._n these_o knot_n be_v loose_v show_v we_o the_o instruction_n we_o have_v from_o these_o first_o word_n sil._n the_o doctrine_n from_o they_o be_v two_o first_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o fix_v or_o tie_v to_o fleshly_a generation_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o grace_n come_v by_o regeneration_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o generation_n at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n john_n 1._o 12._o 13._o godly_a parent_n do_v convey_v their_o corrupt_a seed_n to_o their_o child_n but_o not_o their_o sanctify_a spirit_n else_o all_o that_o descend_v of_o faithful_a parent_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o so_o as_o in_o ishmael_n esau_n cain_n absalon_n etc._n etc._n tim._n what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n silas_n it_o warn_v all_o child_n which_o come_v of_o godly_a parent_n to_o strive_v to_o be_v like_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o virtue_n as_o christ_n exhort_v the_o jew_n john_n 8_o 39_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o paul_n rom._n 4._o 12._o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n otherwise_o the_o piety_n of_o progenitour_n will_v not_o help_v for_o not_o spring_v from_o good_a parent_n but_o be_v like_o they_o make_v we_o happy_a the_o jew_n be_v of_o abraham_n and_o yet_o be_v break_v off_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o second_o doctrine_n silas_n this_o break_v the_o branch_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v god_n for_o so_o do_v these_o jew_n nor_o to_o know_v he_o and_o have_v the_o sacrtment_n for_o so_o have_v they_o but_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o root_v in_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o reason_n thus_o seem_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o glorious_a may_v &_o shall_v fall_v &_o be_v break_v off_o either_o at_o death_n or_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n blow_n math._n 7_o 25._o tim._n what_o use_v of_o this_o instruction_n use_v silas_n it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o rest_v in_o external_a thing_n never_o try_v themselves_o their_o end_n be_v to_o be_v deceive_v at_o last_o as_o they_o which_o trust_v in_o a_o crack_a title_n or_o lean_a on_o a_o break_a staff_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n silas_n the_o wild_a olive_n be_v put_v for_o a_o branch_n or_o grift_n for_o interpretation_n whole_a tree_n use_v not_o to_o be_v graft_v but_o branch_n &_o these_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n signify_v all_o the_o gentile_n which_o serve_v idol_n for_o the_o live_a god_n because_o they_o be_v as_o the_o wild_a olive_n namely_o herein_o that_o as_o the_o wild_a olive_n though_o it_o have_v the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o true_a olive_n yet_o lack_v the_o generous_a and_o fruitful_a juice_n of_o a_o true_a olive_n and_o therefore_o yield_v no_o pleasant_a fruit_n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v without_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a piety_n have_v shadow_n of_o many_o virtue_n and_o show_v of_o goodness_n yet_o indeed_o be_v very_o unclean_a and_o accurse_a as_o ephesian_n 2_o 1_o 12._o and_o 4_o 17_o 18_o 19_o tim._n what_o do_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o doctrine_n silas_n the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o we_o all_o without_o christ_n that_o howsoever_o we_o may_v be_v commend_v for_o very_o honest_a man_n and_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n &_o some_o show_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n yet_o before_o our_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n we_o lack_v his_o spirit_n utter_o &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o be_v bitter_a even_o fruit_n to_o death_n such_o as_o be_v reckon_v up_o gal._n 5_o 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o reason_n all_o be_v sin_n and_o death_n which_o be_v estrange_v from_o christ._n tim._n what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o meditation_n of_o this_o condition_n silas_n it_o serve_v to_o instruct_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o modesty_n use_v and_o humility_n unto_o which_o end_n it_o be_v here_o present_v to_o the_o gentile_n even_o to_o suppress_v their_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n also_o it_o provoke_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o deliverance_n from_o it_o when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o contrary_a condition_n wherein_o man_n do_v lie_v before_o such_o deliverance_n as_o eph._n 2_o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o benefit_n when_o it_o be_v perceive_v in_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o which_o without_o such_o comparison_n can_v be_v cause_v a_o high_a esteem_n and_o sweet_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o that_o kindle_v the_o more_o love_n towards_o the_o giver_n god_n &_o more_o rejoice_v in_o his_o bounty_n whence_o flow_v all_o christian_n and_o true_a gratitude_n tim._n what_o other_o matter_n do_v you_o observe_v here_o silas_n the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o natural_a and_o doctrine_n spiritual_a graft_n for_o in_o natural_a graft_v a_o good_a and_o sweet_a science_n or_o branch_n be_v grift_v to_o a_o sour_a crabbed_a stock_n by_o slit_v and_o prick_v the_o same_o the_o bad_a sap_n whereof_o be_v change_v into_o the_o good_a juice_n of_o the_o good_a branch_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a in_o graft_v it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o then_o wild_a branch_n which_o be_v wicked_a unnatural_a man_n be_v graft_v &_o join_v to_o the_o good_a and_o noble_a stock_n christ_n by_o who_o spirit_n and_o grace_n they_o be_v alter_v and_o make_v new_a creature_n like_o himself_o ephe._n 4_o 24._o otherwise_o both_o kind_n of_o plant_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o make_v the_o branch_n and_o stock_n to_o be_v one_o tim._n what_o be_v this_o root_n into_o which_o they_o be_v graft_v silas_n it_o be_v abraham_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v join_v to_o christ._n and_o to_o be_v interpret_v graft_v into_o this_o root_n be_v to_o become_v one_o people_n of_o god_n with_o the_o jew_n grow_v up_o into_o one_o church_n with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o abraham_n by_o carnal_a generation_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o olive_n silas_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o abraham_n be_v the_o root_n and_o father_n so_o call_v for_o resemblance_n sake_n unto_o a_o olive_n which_o metaphor_n we_o find_v in_o jer._n 11_o 16._o and_o psal._n 52_o 8._o and_o judge_n 9_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v like_o those_o other_o metaphor_n of_o a_o vine_n john_n 15_o 1._o and_o of_o a_o fig_n tree_n all_o which_o fit_o represent_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o conjunction_n which_o be_v between_o the_o root_n and_o the_o stock_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o great_a fruitfulness_n and_o sweet_a pleasantness_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n silas_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n call_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n psal._n 63_o 3._o tim._n what_o learn_v we_o hence_o silas_n that_o we_o bring_v no_o merit_n to_o our_o own_o justification_n no_o more_o than_o a_o branch_n can_v help_v to_o graft_v itself_o or_o a_o man_n to_o beget_v himself_o second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a excellency_n to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o god_n church_n for_o such_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n &_o the_o olive_n be_v three_o that_o they_o which_o be_v such_o aught_o to_o abound_v in_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v gal._n 5_o 22_o 23._o four_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n and_o the_o gentile_n which_o now_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o root_n the_o same_o spirit_n &_o faith_n the_o same_o church_n and_o sacrament_n with_o some_o difference_n in_o outward_a sign_n and_o rite_n contrary_a to_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o the_o figure_n only_o of_o that_o whereof_o we_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n a_o popish_a fantastical_a conceit_n cross_v by_o many_o hundred_o place_n of_o scripture_n dial_n xv._n verse_n 18._o boast_v not_o thyself_o against_o the_o branch_n but_o if_o thou_o boast_v thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n

know_v last_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n about_o diversity_n of_o time_n for_o paul_n speak_v of_o sin_n do_v afore_o call_v these_o caviler_n do_v wrest_v his_o say_n to_o sin_n afterward_o that_o whereas_o the_o more_o our_o sin_n be_v afore_o regeneration_n the_o more_o abundant_o do_v grace_n utter_v itself_o in_o do_v they_o away_o yet_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o one_o be_v regenerate_v shall_v sin_v more_o impudent_o and_o secure_o tim._n what_o other_o thing_n do_v you_o observe_v about_o this_o objection_n sylas_n how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o they_o which_o cavil_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o forsake_v the_o ground_n there_o of_o to_o fall_v into_o diverse_a error_n therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v scripture_n to_o ponder_v they_o ere_o by_o way_n of_o reason_v we_o gather_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o second_o we_o may_v aslure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n touch_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v a_o find_v doctrine_n because_o such_o thing_n be_v object_v by_o 〈◊〉_d against_o our_o teach_n of_o this_o truth_n as_o be_v against_o paul_n teach_v the_o same_o as_o that_o it_o opn_v the_o window_n to_o sin_n &_o overthrow_v all_o care_n of_o good_a work_n three_o that_o the_o teacher_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v subject_a to_o wicked_a cavillation_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n of_o wisdom_n and_o patience_n and_o their_o hearer_n of_o charity_n tim._n thus_o far_o of_o the_o objection_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o answer_n the_o apostle_n make_v unto_o this_o objection_n sylas_n he_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o argument_n but_o do_v perform_v two_o thing_n in_o his_o answer_n first_o he_o detest_v that_o consequent_a that_o man_n shall_v continue_v in_o sin_n god_n forbid_v wherein_o he_o show_v how_o grievous_o he_o take_v it_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n defame_v with_o wicked_a suspicion_n and_o accusation_n who_o zeal_n herein_o for_o the_o truth_n deserve_v to_o be_v follow_v second_o he_o give_v reason_n why_o believer_n ought_v not_o continue_v in_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o they_o can_v live_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o contrary_n as_o if_o you_o will_v reason_v thus_o of_o moses_n he_o be_v not_o alive_a because_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o hear_v not_o because_o he_o be_v deaf_a so_o the_o regenerate_a be_v dead_a to_o sin_n by_o mortification_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o sanctification_n it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o service_n of_o it_o for_o death_n do_v extinguish_v life_n as_o all_o man_n do_v know_v tim._n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n sylas_n to_o have_v the_o power_n and_o rage_n of_o sin_n abate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v mortification_n tim._n what_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o speech_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o dead_a to_o sin_n sylas_n the_o first_o note_v a_o person_n unregenerate_a that_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n drown_v in_o the_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o speech_n point_v out_o a_o person_n deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v and_o serve_v the_o wicked_a sinful_a lust_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o they_o look_v what_o difference_n be_v between_o one_o that_o be_v under_o the_o water_n over_o whelm_v in_o a_o whirlpool_n where_o he_o have_v no_o foot_n and_o another_o which_o be_v compass_v with_o water_n but_o have_v sure_a foot_n and_o his_o head_n above_o water_n such_o odds_n there_o be_v between_o one_o dead_a in_o sin_n be_v plunge_v deep_a into_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n over_o head_n and_o ear_n and_o another_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n be_v so_o compass_v with_o infirmity_n of_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n over_o they_o from_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o christ._n tim._n what_o be_v it_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n sylas_n it_o be_v this_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o one_o life_n and_o all_o the_o action_n thereof_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continual_a act_n of_o sin_v from_o all_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v every_o justify_v person_n be_v sanctify_v and_o dead_a to_o sin_n therefore_o such_o as_o still_o obey_v their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o licentious_o live_v in_o sin_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v believer_n and_o to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o for_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o love_n and_o practice_v sin_n with_o delight_n therein_o than_o a_o man_n natural_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v move_v to_o fear_n or_o joy_n by_o have_v terrible_a or_o pleasant_a thing_n present_v to_o he_o and_o they_o which_o be_v otherwise_o follow_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n with_o pleasure_n in_o it_o therein_o sufficient_o testify_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v and_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o faith_n because_o they_o lack_v sanctification_n the_o necessary_a fruit_n of_o faith_n dial_n ii_o verse_n 3_o 4._o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o text_n sylas_n to_o prove_v that_o believer_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n by_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o death_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o effectual_a pledge_n the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o all_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n himself_o baptism_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o his_o death_n for_o mortification_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o quicken_a to_o a_o new_a life_n therefore_o all_o believer_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o can_v live_v in_o sin_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contayn_v as_o subject_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o sylas_n the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o three_o way_n first_o by_o the_o part_n second_o by_o the_o cause_n three_o by_o the_o testimony_n or_o pledge_n of_o it_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o sanctification_n sylas_n three_o first_o the_o death_n or_o mortification_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o burial_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o progress_n of_o mortification_n the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n be_v newness_n of_o life_n or_o vivification_n which_o be_v our_o quicken_n to_o a_o new_a and_o godly_a life_n tim._n what_o do_v you_o call_v mortification_n or_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n sylas_n it_o be_v that_o action_n or_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v and_o take_v down_o that_o though_o sin_n do_v still_o live_v in_o the_o faithful_a and_o tempt_v they_o to_o evil_a yet_o it_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a because_o in_o mortification_n the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o break_a and_o abate_v as_o it_o can_v ever_o recover_v his_o old_a force_n again_o but_o waste_v daily_o till_o it_o be_v consume_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o one_o that_o can_v recover_v his_o health_n that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n though_o yet_o he_o breathe_v and_o live_v tim._n tell_v we_o now_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o sanctification_n silas_n the_o burial_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o new_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o sin_n already_o mortify_v do_v still_o more_o and_o more_o consume_v and_o moulder_v as_o a_o dead_a body_n waste_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o burial_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n till_o it_o be_v abolish_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o as_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o progress_n of_o natural_a death_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o sanctification_n silas_n it_o be_v newness_n of_o life_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v and_o enable_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n that_o be_v to_o live_v godly_o and_o just_o tim._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n silas_n

posterim_n before_o he_o the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v deliver_v this_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o heresy_n in_o luther_n to_o teach_v thus_o but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o heresy_n also_o in_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o write_v thus_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o next_o doctrine_n doctrine_n silas_n that_o the_o seat_n and_o subject_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o mind_n alone_o but_o the_o will_v also_o which_o be_v more_o special_o signify_v by_o heart_n act_v 8_o 37._o ephes._n 3_o 17._o for_o this_o confidence_n reason_n be_v at_o least_o a_o necessary_a companion_n of_o faith_n but_o confidence_n have_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o faith_n lodge_v there_o also_o tim._n what_o use_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n sil._n it_o serve_v to_o teach_v that_o unto_o a_o lively_a faith_n there_o use_v be_v require_v a_o double_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v certain_o see_v and_o assent_v to_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o first_o work_n it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n term_v understanding_n 2._o and_o knowledge_n and_o see_v the_o other_o work_n be_v to_o bow_v 3._o the_o affection_n that_o they_o embrace_v and_o full_o rest_v in_o that_o 40._o which_o the_o mind_n have_v full_o assent_v unto_o from_o this_o 12._o work_n faith_n in_o scripture_n be_v term_v trust_n confidence_n and_o affiance_n second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o confute_v the_o romanist_n which_o place_n faith_n in_o the_o supernal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o write_v here_o that_o with_o the_o understanding_n but_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n there_o may_v indeed_o be_v worthy_a knowledge_n and_o notable_a assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n part_n but_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o believe_v to_o justification_n three_o here_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o christian_n as_o they_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o justify_n faith_n not_o to_o rest_v content_a with_o a_o naked_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o have_v yield_v agreement_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o near_o to_o look_v unto_o this_o whether_o faith_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o make_v they_o obedient_a to_o their_o illuminate_v understanding_n with_o some_o measure_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o to_o resist_v all_o contrary_a thought_n and_o motion_n with_o a_o loathe_n of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o mouth_n tim._n what_o be_v signify_v here_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n silas_n not_o only_o a_o plain_a and_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v his_o office_n nature_n person_n and_o benefit_n but_o the_o call_n upon_o his_o name_n with_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o in_o our_o own_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o 13._o verse_n follow_v wherein_o vocation_n be_v put_v for_o confession_n tim._n wherefore_o be_v this_o work_n of_o confession_n add_v unto_o faith_n silas_n to_o distinguish_v and_o put_v difference_n between_o a_o dead_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o a_o peculiar_a fruit_n of_o it_o tim._n but_o why_o be_v this_o work_n name_v as_o the_o witness_n of_o faith_n rather_o doubt_n than_o any_o other_o work_n sil._n first_o because_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n solution_n of_o moses_n before_o allege_v in_o verse_n 8._o where_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o mouth_n and_o join_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a token_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n when_o occasion_n serve_v sincere_o to_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n faithful_o which_o no_o hypocrite_n do_v for_o they_o draw_v near_o with_o their_o lip_n only_o math._n 15._o 8._o but_o this_o confession_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o faith_n come_v from_o faith_n as_o from_o the_o root_n of_o it_o three_o because_o great_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o confession_n math._n 10._o 32._o and_o here_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o confess_v christ_n out_o of_o a_o lively_a faith_n tim._n but_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o sense_n be_v salvation_n annex_v to_o doubt_n confession_n solution_n silas_n not_o as_o the_o effect_n to_o his_o cause_n but_o as_o the_o way_n to_o note_n the_o end_n for_o confession_n be_v but_o the_o way_n only_o by_o which_o justify_v person_n do_v come_v to_o their_o perfect_a blessedness_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o salvation_n as_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o our_o happiness_n see_v righteousness_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n necessary_o follow_v righteousness_n therefore_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o not_o confession_n which_o be_v but_o the_o path_n only_o wherein_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o walk_v to_o heaven_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o save_a faith_n 10_o as_o vain_a be_v that_o popish_a note_n upon_o these_o word_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n justify_v not_o it_o justify_v without_o work_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o christian_a without_o work_n what_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v from_o this_o latter_a part_n silas_n that_o a_o lively_a faith_n bring_v forth_o good_a work_n doctrine_n and_o namely_o the_o confession_n and_o invocation_n of_o christ_n which_o where_o they_o be_v there_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n where_o they_o be_v not_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n where_o there_o be_v no_o light_n nor_o heat_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o witness_v itself_o upon_o occasion_n as_o fire_n send_v forth_o heat_n therefore_o be_v we_o wrong_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o accuse_v we_o to_o teach_v a_o weak_a and_o a_o dead_a faith_n void_a of_o work_n and_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v to_o get_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o can_v show_v itself_o by_o work_n and_o such_o work_n as_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o all_o work_n which_o come_v not_o of_o faith_n to_o be_v sin_n second_o we_o learn_v that_o confession_n be_v a_o work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v save_v necessary_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o a_o thing_n command_v we_o of_o god_n but_o not_o as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n tim._n but_o what_o thing_n belong_v unto_o christian_a confession_n silas_n first_o knowledge_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n concern_v christ._n second_o wisdom_n to_o espy_v the_o due_a occasion_n of_o confession_n to_o wit_n when_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o our_o neighbour_n edify_v three_o boldness_n to_o do_v it_o free_o without_o fear_n of_o man_n four_o sincerity_n without_o dissimulation_n and_o guile_n five_o reverence_n as_o in_o god_n quarrel_n and_o presence_n six_o meekness_n 1._o pet._n 3_o 15._o such_o as_o be_v drown_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unbelief_n also_o rash_a presumptuous_a and_o vainglorious_a person_n timorous_a and_o fearful_a one_o hypocrite_n and_o false-hearted_a man_n and_o woman_n proud_a and_o malapert_n people_n be_v not_o fit_a and_o meek_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o confess_v christ._n dial_n ix_o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o lieu_n and_o the_o grecian_a for_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n to_o prove_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n what_o scope_n he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o verse_n 10._o where_o he_o ascribe_v righteousness_n unto_o faith_n as_o to_o a_o cause_n and_o salvation_n to_o confession_n as_o to_o a_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o salvation_n the_o argument_n stand_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o untrue_a but_o the_o scripture_n promiscth_v righteousness_n and_o salvation_n unto_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v and_o call_v upon_o christ._n this_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o three_o verse_n of_o our_o text_n touch_v faith_n verse_n 11._o touch_v confession_n in_o

instruction_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o open_v silas_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v yet_o new_a unwoonted_a or_o unknown_a and_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v as_o a_o tender_a plant_n or_o as_o a_o child_n in_o the_o cradle_n it_o please_v god_n to_o accompany_v the_o publish_n of_o his_o truth_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o work_v miracle_n the_o better_a to_o countenance_n and_o confirm_v both_o doctrine_n and_o the_o church_n mark_v 16_o 20._o these_o token_n and_o wonder_n which_o at_o the_o first_o do_v ratify_v the_o doctrine_n as_o seal_n establish_v covenant_n be_v still_o to_o this_o day_n of_o force_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v now_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o from_o heaven_n so_o as_o he_o which_o without_o a_o miracle_n will_v not_o now_o believe_v it_o when_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v it_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v account_v a_o wonder_n we_o do_v use_v to_o water_n plant_n when_o they_o be_v new_o set_v and_o but_o tender_a afterwards_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o be_v tree_n we_o cease_v then_o to_o water_v they_o so_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v new_a need_v confirmation_n by_o miracle_n but_o now_o it_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o universal_o receive_v there_o be_v no_o such_o use_n of_o miracle_n let_v we_o rather_o suspect_v the_o popish_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n and_o their_o church_n no_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o build_v the_o truth_n and_o credit_n thereof_o upon_o wonder_n which_o be_v no_o perpetual_a nor_o effentiall_a note_n of_o true_a prophet_n and_o true_a church_n but_o common_a to_o all_o prophet_n both_o false_a and_o true_a see_v deut._n 13_o 1_o 2._o mat._n 24_o 24._o 2_o thes._n 2_o 9_o and_o revel_v 13_o 13._o false_a prophet_n false_a christ_n yea_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v permit_v for_o the_o probation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o perdition_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a to_o work_v wondrous_a work_n which_o be_v call_v lie_v wonder_n 2._o thess._n 2_o 9_o both_o because_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o but_o juggle_a trick_n pack_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o friar_n and_o for_o that_o they_o tend_v suppose_v they_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o deceive_v man_n to_o establish_v their_o lie_n superstition_n and_o heresy_n of_o popery_n also_o because_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v do_v or_o do_v proceed_v from_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n whereas_o all_o true_a miracle_n as_o our_o text_n teach_v for_o their_o end_n do_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o their_o beginning_n they_o always_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n satan_n and_o his_o imp_n do_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o of_o such_o as_o can_v perceive_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o imposture_n cunning_o hide_v but_o if_o that_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a we_o be_v not_o utter_o destitute_a the_o strange_a proseruation_n of_o luther_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n against_o many_o deadly_a enemy_n be_v marvellous_a if_o not_o miraculous_a also_o the_o discover_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n in_o so_o strange_a a_o sort_n master_n hawk_n clap_v his_o hand_n thrice_o for_o joy_n in_o the_o fiery_a flame_n cranmers_n hart_n whole_a in_o the_o fire_n his_o body_n be_v burn_v as_o it_o happen_v to_o other_o be_v not_o these_o wondrous_a matter_n tim._n what_o may_v we_o observe_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 19_o verse_n with_o the_o 20._o and_o 21_o sil._n it_o commend_v to_o we_o these_o few_o instruction_n whereas_o paul_n have_v fill_v with_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v have_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o plentiful_a and_o diligent_a preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o many_o people_n and_o province_n as_o be_v mighty_o distant_a one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o i_o hyricum_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v slavonia_n be_v distant_a from_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o judea_n which_o in_o a_o right_a line_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v about_o 350._o german_a mile_n but_o be_v much_o large_a space_n go_v by_o circuit_n and_o fetch_v compass_n as_o it_o be_v know_v he_o do_v in_o this_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v carry_v the_o word_n to_o such_o barbarian_n and_o superstitious_a place_n with_o such_o extreme_a labour_n and_o both_o manifest_a and_o manifold_a danger_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n and_o in_o 2_o cor._n 11._o we_o have_v the_o image_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n fill_v with_o love_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n and_o man_n salvation_n to_o the_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o with_o far_o less_o pain_n and_o no_o peril_n at_o home_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o preach_v christ_n every_o saboth_n and_o will_v not_o and_o it_o give_v due_a encouragement_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v with_o fidelity_n and_o industry_n to_o persevere_v in_o their_o godly_a course_n whereof_o they_o have_v paul_n such_o a_o noble_a precedent_n &_o pattern_n as_o god_n will_v look_v for_o much_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o commit_v much_o so_o they_o which_o do_v improove_v their_o talent_n and_o increase_v they_o until_o they_o come_v to_o be_v ten_o talent_n such_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o ten_o city_n and_o enter_v into_o their_o master_n joy_n when_o the_o slothful_a shall_v hear_v take_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o as_o paul_n in_o few_o word_n run_v over_o a_o heap_n of_o miracle_n and_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o city_n in_o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o infinite_a labour_n to_o the_o example_n of_o other_o so_o in_o that_o he_o study_v and_o do_v even_o in_o a_o holy_a ambition_n as_o man_n strive_v which_o be_v greedy_a of_o worldly_a honour_n contend_v to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o carry_v the_o name_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o have_v never_o be_v preach_v by_o any_o before_o he_o yea_o where_o the_o sound_n of_o christ_n never_o come_v herein_o first_o he_o do_v approve_v himself_o a_o true_a apostle_n who_o office_n be_v to_o call_v ignorant_a heathenish_a people_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o constitute_v church_n which_o they_o may_v leave_v to_o other_o to_o build_v forward_o as_o paul_n do_v in_o ephesus_n and_o creta_n 1._o timothy_n 1_o 34._o titus_n 1_o 4_o 5_o 6._o fair_a unlike_a to_o that_o which_o jesuit_n boast_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o india_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o commissionated_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v neither_o preach_v they_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o own_o error_n the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n and_o gather_v church_n not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n to_o increase_v not_o god_n but_o satan_n kingdom_n make_v they_o a_o hundred_o time_n worse_o than_o they_o be_v before_o yea_o by_o their_o extreme_a cruelty_n make_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n odious_a to_o those_o pagan_n second_o in_o that_o paul_n seek_v as_o well_o to_o instruct_v such_o as_o be_v convert_v as_o to_o gain_v to_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o we_o see_v again_o his_o affection_n to_o christ_n glory_n and_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o spur_n in_o the_o side_n of_o all_o christ_n true_a minister_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o all_o care_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o get_v to_o themselves_o testimony_n of_o their_o call_n from_o god_n by_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o endeavour_n as_o paul_n have_v from_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophetical_a oracle_n whereby_o his_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a function_n be_v warrant_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n dial_n v._o verse_n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o therefore_o also_o i_o have_v be_v let_v oft_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o now_o see_v i_o have_v no_o more_o place_n in_o these_o quarter_n and_o also_o have_v 〈◊〉_d desirous_a many_o year_n ago_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v my_o journey_n into_o spain_n i_o will_v come_v to_o see_v you_o etc._n etc._n tim._n what_o be_v contain_v in_o all_o these_o verse_n silas_n the_o hope_n and_o promise_v of_o paul_n come_v to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o move_a cause_n to_o wit_n the_o vacancy_n of_o his_o business_n in_o these_o part_n where_o he_o be_v second_o by_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o desire_n which_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n to_o see_v they_o in_o verse_n 22_o 23._o then_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o he_o will_v come_v to_o wit_n when_o

this_o consent_n serve_v unto_o silas_n it_o serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o no_o human_a thing_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o also_o it_o confute_v the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n which_o utter_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n tim._n what_o do_v you_o call_v scripture_n scripture_n silas_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v be_v scripture_n in_o a_o large_a and_o general_a sense_n but_o this_o word_n scripture_n by_o a_o excellency_n be_v give_v peculiar_o to_o those_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o perpetual_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o this_o do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n great_a goodness_n that_o will_v have_v his_o word_n use_v put_v in_o writing_n and_o so_o wondrous_o to_o preserve_v those_o book_n in_o all_o age_n for_o his_o church_n sake_n without_o loss_n of_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n notwithstanding_o great_a mean_n to_o suppress_v and_o extinguish_v they_o tim._n by_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v call_v scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o write_n silas_n there_o be_v heercof_o sundry_a argument_n which_o may_v persuade_v all_o man_n and_o some_o which_o will_v and_o do_v persuade_v god_n child_n first_o that_o which_o be_v touch_v before_o the_o great_a harmony_n and_o constant_a consent_n of_o one_o part_n of_o this_o book_n with_o another_o in_o such_o a_o huge_a variety_n of_o infinite_a matter_n yet_o no_o repugnancy_n howsoever_o some_o diversity_n may_v be_v find_v second_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o great_a simplicity_n of_o word_n thirdlie_o the_o efficacy_n power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n for_o their_o conversion_n which_o no_o other_o write_v in_o the_o world_n do_v or_o can_v effect_v for_o man_n nature_n in_o their_o reason_n and_o will_v be_v corrupt_a be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o these_o book_n as_o darkness_n to_o light_n heaven_n to_o hell_n yet_o be_v they_o by_o the_o mighty_a efficacy_n hide_v in_o they_o reconcile_v to_o they_o so_o as_o they_o willing_o yield_v approve_v and_o honour_v they_o also_o the_o power_n of_o they_o make_v even_o the_o wicked_a to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v as_o in_o foelix_n fourthlie_o the_o event_n foelix_fw-la of_o prophecy_n so_o many_o hundred_o yea_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n foreshowed_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n promise_v to_o adam_n the_o bondage_n of_o jacob_n in_o egypt_n the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o birth_n of_o josiah_n and_o of_o cirus_n reveal_v of_o antichrist_n and_o innumerable_a such_o like_a and_o make_v before_o yet_o according_o fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n do_v bewray_v they_o to_o be_v from_o that_o all_o see_v verity_n five_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o moses_n david_n job_n matthew_n paul_n discover_v their_o own_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n even_o to_o their_o own_o great_a prejudice_n and_o crack_v of_o their_o own_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o unpartial_o report_v the_o foul_a blemish_n of_o their_o own_o people_n and_o countryman_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o pen_n of_o they_o sixth_o there_o be_v sundry_a example_n and_o story_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o which_o even_o the_o heathen_a and_o pagan_a yea_o and_o jewish_a writer_n be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o in_o josephus_n and_o other_o and_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o enemy_n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a credit_n and_o force_n seventhlie_a the_o strange_a preseruation_n of_o these_o book_n notwithstanding_o the_o strange_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o mischievous_a policy_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o most_o wicked_a instrument_n to_o suppress_v and_o extingnish_v they_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o keep_v as_o to_o remain_v entire_a without_o loss_n of_o any_o book_n nay_o of_o any_o jot_n or_o tittle_n as_o very_o judicious_o learned_a man_n do_v think_v this_o divine_a protection_n do_v argue_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v divine_a add_v unto_o all_o this_o the_o constant_a testimony_n which_o so_o many_o worthy_a martyr_n by_o their_o death_n &_o blood_n have_v give_v to_o this_o truth_n last_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o testify_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o do_v contain_v a_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n tim._n whereunto_o must_v this_o help_n and_o profit_v we_o silas_n to_o arm_v our_o mind_n against_o that_o dangerous_a temptation_n of_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n second_o to_o draw_v more_o reverence_n towards_o those_o book_n and_o write_n with_o more_o study_n in_o they_o then_o towards_o all_o other_o write_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o book_n of_o book_n therefore_o by_o a_o excellency_n call_v the_o bible_n tim._n why_o be_v the_o scripture_n call_v holy_a holy_a silas_n first_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v holy_a luke_n 1._o 6_o 7._o second_o they_o teach_v a_o truth_n which_o also_o be_v holy_a even_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n titus_n 1_o 1._o three_o they_o be_v instrument_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n last_o they_o be_v write_v to_o diverse_a most_o holy_a end_n as_o to_o scripture_n teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o also_o to_o give_v comfort_n rom._n 15._o 4._o tim._n what_o learn_v you_o by_o this_o silas_n first_o that_o they_o have_v a_o sacred_a authority_n in_o themselves_o contain_v a_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o church_n or_o pope_n second_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v read_v and_o hear_v with_o holy_a affection_n moses_n be_v command_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n because_o the_o ground_n be_v holy_a exod._n 3._o 5._o three_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v mention_v but_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o honourable_a title_n last_o see_v they_o be_v holy_a therefore_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o vain_a and_o light_n or_o to_o profane_v and_o wicked_a use_n as_o in_o charm_n enchantment_n in_o left_n and_o merriment_n in_o play_n and_o interlude_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n even_o a_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o god_n name_n tim._n what_o do_v the_o three_o verse_n contain_v silas_n a_o description_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o nothing_o else_o save_o christ_n law_n as_o their_o main_a subject_n and_o lead_v to_o nothing_o but_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n as_o their_o further_a mark_n this_o discern_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o from_o other_o profane_a write_n but_o even_o from_o moses_n law_n which_o have_v the_o same_o author_n not_o the_o same_o subject_n tim._n how_o be_v he_o describe_v silas_n first_o by_o his_o person_n which_o be_v but_o one_o concern_v his_o son_n second_o by_o his_o title_n which_o be_v three_o first_o jesus_n second_o christ._n three_o our_o lord_n three_o by_o his_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v distinctlie_o set_v down_o with_o their_o proof_n the_o human_a first_o which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n than_o the_o divine_a verse_n 4._o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o sum_n then_o of_o this_o scripture_n silas_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v both_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n one_o thing_n and_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v diverse_a nature_n but_o yet_o not_o one_o person_n &_o another_o person_n for_o the_o person_n be_v but_o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n by_o assume_v the_o manhood_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o person_n tim._n the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v no_o subsistence_n out_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n silas_n no_o none_o be_v consider_v apart_o but_o whole_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n to_o which_o it_o be_v inseparable_o and_o wonderful_o unite_v tim._n what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v touch_v this_o union_n of_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n silas_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v his_o denomination_n some_o time_n according_a to_o one_o nature_n as_o here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n

by_o wicked_a affection_n tim._n who_o do_v withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n sil._n such_o as_o by_o force_n suppress_v or_o keep_v it_o back_o as_o if_o they_o will_v imprison_v it_o lest_o it_o come_v abroad_o when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o follow_v and_o obey_v but_o resist_v and_o the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o truth_n be_v do_v than_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fetter_v in_o the_o give_v and_o manacle_n of_o our_o lust_n which_o keep_v it_o back_o tim._n take_v the_o truth_n any_o hurt_n thereby_o sil._n none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o hurt_n be_v to_o ourselves_o even_o great_a vexation_n and_o unquietness_n of_o mind_n second_o a_o great_a inclination_n and_o pronesse_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a this_o may_v be_v declare_v and_o illustrate_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o prisoner_n keep_v in_o prison_n against_o their_o will_n also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o such_o gentile_n jew_n and_o christian_n as_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o do_v against_o their_o knowledge_n rom._n 1_o 32._o rom._n 2_o 17_o 21._o phil._n 3_o 18._o tim._n what_o counsel_n be_v give_v here_o silas_n that_o all_o man_n endeavour_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o know_a truth_n against_o their_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v for_o first_o if_o man_n will_v not_o have_v truth_n to_o guide_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o corrupt_a filthy_a lust_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n second_o if_o man_n keep_v truth_n in_o prison_n by_o their_o disobedience_n themselves_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o darkness_n whence_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v out_o where_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o and_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v dialogue_n xi_o verse_n 19_o 20._o for_o asmuch_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d tim._n what_o coherence_n and_o agreement_n have_v this_o text_n with_o the_o former_a and_o how_o do_v paul_n proceed_v sil._n this_o verse_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n do_v by_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o distinct_a order_n more_o full_o explicate_v and_o declare_v the_o matter_n brief_o and_o concise_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 18_o verse_n as_o first_o what_o that_o truth_n be_v which_o the_o heathen_n do_v unjust_o detain_v viz_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n imprint_v within_o they_o both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o moral_a duty_n and_o how_o they_o come_v by_o this_o natural_a light_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o next_o second_o how_o by_o unjust_a detain_v that_o truth_n they_o prove_v impious_a to_o god_n by_o unthankfulness_n and_o idolatry_n and_o injurious_a towards_o themselves_o and_o their_o neighbour_n from_o verse_n 20_o till_o 32._o in_o which_o verse_n last_o be_v teach_v what_o that_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n be_v which_o be_v from_o god_n in_o heaven_n reveal_v and_o send_v upon_o such_o wickedness_n of_o man_n now_o the_o first_o word_n or_o particle_n of_o this_o present_a text_n because_n or_o for_o bewray_v this_o verse_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o a_o reason_n thereof_o take_v from_o the_o effect_n he_o have_v say_v the_o gentile_n violent_o oppress_v truth_n and_o as_o a_o jailor_n his_o prisoner_n so_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o same_o which_o yet_o desire_v to_o burst_v out_o into_o action_n as_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n this_o he_o prove_v thus_o because_o such_o as_o have_v a_o certain_a light_n and_o knowledge_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o common_a life_n can_v not_o commit_v such_o impiety_n towards_o god_n such_o uncleanness_n against_o themselves_o and_o such_o injustice_n to_o their_o neighbour_n but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o unrighteous_a detention_n and_o suppression_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o happy_o any_o will_v allege_v for_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o defence_n that_o they_o whole_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v untrue_o charge_v for_o withhold_a it_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o secret_a objection_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n both_o by_o light_n of_o nature_n verse_n 19_o and_o by_o the_o view_n of_o god_n work_n v_o 20._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n sil._n to_o show_v what_o truth_n that_o be_v which_o the_o gentile_n detain_v in_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o they_o learn_v by_o natural_a instinct_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v just_o charge_v for_o with_o hold_v the_o same_o knowledge_n tim._n how_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o this_o text_n sil._n five_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o heathen_a have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o they_o have_v it_o from_o god_n for_o god_n show_v it_o they_o three_o what_o thing_n they_o know_v touch_v god_n his_o eternal_a divine_a power_n four_o out_o of_o what_o book_n they_o learn_v it_o not_o scripture_n but_o creature_n from_o his_o work_n not_o from_o his_o word_n last_o what_o be_v the_o event_n of_o their_o knowledge_n tim._n do_v the_o gentile_n know_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n sil._n no_o but_o know_v somuch_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o know_v according_a to_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o have_v yet_o the_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n know_v much_o of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v not_o reveal_v to_o the_o common_a people_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a simple_o and_o can_v be_v know_v of_o god_n regenerate_v child_n much_o less_o of_o philosopher_n as_o his_o perfect_a divine_a essence_n &_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n which_o dwell_v in_o a_o light_n that_o none_o have_v access_n or_o approach_n unto_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o also_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o will_n and_o counsel_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o of_o mankind_n for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v search_v nor_o can_v be_v trace_v and_o find_v rom._n 11._o 33._o and_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o though_o they_o be_v comprehensible_a yet_o be_v not_o know_v without_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o heathen_n lack_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n free_a justification_n by_o faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o crucify_a christ_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n by_o that_o therefore_o which_o may_v be_v know_v be_v mean_v that_o which_o by_o ir-bred_n principle_n of_o truth_n remain_v in_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n as_o some_o sparkle_n and_o firebrand_n after_o a_o great_a fire_n and_o by_o strength_n of_o natural_a reason_n as_o also_o by_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o gentile_n can_v attain_v unto_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o he_o insensible_a and_o spiritual_a and_o for_o property_n most_o mighty_a most_o just_a most_o wise_a and_o good_a which_o thing_n they_o see_v god_n the_o first_o cause_n can_v not_o be_v without_o see_v man_n which_o be_v his_o effect_n and_o work_v have_v such_o quality_n in_o they_o whereas_o this_o knowledge_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o chap._n 2_o vers_n 15._o write_v in_o their_o heart_n neither_o in_o the_o creature_n nor_o in_o the_o philosopher_n nor_o among_o they_o nor_o to_o they_o but_o in_o themselves_o even_o within_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o now_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o those_o inward_a notion_n and_o principle_n which_o be_v natural_a whereof_o some_o be_v contemplative_a show_v they_o of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v and_o what_o one_o he_o be_v and_o some_o practic_a teach_v they_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o wicked_a just_a &_o wrong_n honest_a and_o unhonest_a moral_o good_a and_o evil_a hence_o outward_o do_v arise_v the_o seed_n of_o art_n science_n and_o discipline_n and_o within_o a_o conscience_n judge_v of_o a_o man_n own_o deed_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_a and_o admonish_v of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n approve_v and_o reward_v what_o be_v well_o do_v abhor_v and_o revenge_v evil_a action_n as_o chap._n 2._o 15._o this_o justify_v that_o say_n

turn_v over_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o if_o man_n once_o come_v to_o this_o pass_n to_o be_v caviller_n against_o the_o know_a truth_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o they_o their_o judgement_n be_v pervert_v and_o their_o heart_n fill_v with_o pride_n and_o 7._o obstinacy_n therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o dog_n or_o swine_n dial_n vi_o verse_n 9_o 10._o what_o then_o be_v we_o better_o than_o they_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o we_o have_v before_o accuse_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n to_o prove_v all_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o be_v alike_o sinner_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n have_v first_o a_o objection_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o the_o answer_n of_o paul_n which_o take_v from_o they_o occasion_n of_o glory_v too_o much_o in_o their_o ancestor_n tim._n what_o learn_v we_o hereby_o that_o paul_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n of_o sinner_n silas_n the_o wisdom_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o teacher_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o mollify_v their_o reprehension_n of_o sinner_n and_o namely_o by_o take_v in_o themselves_o when_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o truth_n second_o that_o there_o be_v among_o man_n a_o communion_n or_o incorporation_n of_o sin_n tim._n be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n be_v better_a than_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o he_o make_v they_o both_o equal_a jew_n no_o better_a than_o gentile_a tim._n no_o for_o there_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v better_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o benefit_n upon_o they_o here_o he_o make_v they_o equal_a in_o respect_n of_o natural_a corruption_n be_v alike_o sinner_n by_o nature_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o preferment_n of_o favour_n to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n to_o have_v his_o law_n and_o prophet_n but_o concern_v their_o manner_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n all_o be_v sinner_n tim._n what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n silas_n that_o all_o man_n be_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o danger_n as_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o we_o then_o to_o be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o one_o sin_n because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o heavy_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n do_v hang_v and_o lie_v upon_o sin_n and_o sinner_n for_o ever_o under_o which_o condition_n all_o man_n without_o exception_n that_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n do_v lie_v john_n 1_o 8._o tim._n whereof_o do_v this_o admonish_v we_o sil._n first_o of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n through_o sin_n second_o it_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o think_v upon_o and_o look_v after_o a_o saviour_n three_o it_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o reprove_v other_o with_o compassion_n consider_v ourselves_o be_v sinner_n and_o in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o condemnation_n gal._n 6_o 1._o tim._n how_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n of_o all_o man_n silas_n by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n psal._n 14_o 3._o tim._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o this_o silas_n that_o all_o divine_a truth_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n because_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o persuade_v of_o any_o save_a truth_n till_o it_o hear_v god_n speak_v who_o now_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o we_o but_o in_o his_o word_n only_o second_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n in_o scripture_n only_o and_o his_o voice_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v all_o truth_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a psal._n 19_o 7._o tim._n from_o what_o scripture_n do_v he_o fetch_v his_o first_o authority_n sil._n from_o psal._n 14_o 3._o there_o be_v none_o rigtheous_a no_o not_o one_o in_o these_o word_n all_o man_n be_v comprehend_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o universal_a particle_n none_o also_o by_o double_v the_o denial_n no_o not_o one_o that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o one_o or_o other_o tim._n but_o be_v not_o adam_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n righteous_a silas_n they_o be_v so_o but_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o adam_n be_v righteous_a before_o his_o fall_n this_o sentence_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o mere_a man_n such_o as_o they_o be_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n as_o for_o david_n job_n zachary_n with_o other_o righteous_a man_n they_o be_v indeed_o call_v righteous_a natura_fw-la but_o it_o be_v with_o unperfect_a righteousness_n inherent_a or_o impute_v to_o their_o faith_n or_o by_o comparison_n as_o in_o genesis_n 6_o 9_o tim._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o then_o by_o righteousness_n silas_n one_o that_o be_v perfect_o conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n without_o any_o fault_n or_o defect_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v not_o one_o gratia_fw-la to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o stock_n of_o adam_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o after_o their_o new_a birth_n they_o have_v sin_n still_o dwell_v in_o they_o rom._n 7_o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n tim._n but_o it_o be_v only_a man_n action_n that_o be_v not_o righteous_a the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v always_o righteous_a silas_n this_o text_n speak_v of_o person_n no_o man_n again_o if_o person_n be_v righteous_a than_o the_o action_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v unrighteous_a tim._n what_o follow_v of_o this_o silas_n that_o all_o have_v need_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v just_a before_o god_n tribunal_n seat_n see_v all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v in_o their_o own_o person_n destitute_a of_o righteousness_n nay_o full_a of_o unrighteousness_n dial_n vii_o verse_n 11_o 12._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o have_v be_v make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o scripture_n silas_n to_o condemn_v all_o mankind_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o void_a of_o true_a righteousness_n want_v christ_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o sinner_n tim._n wherein_o do_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n appear_v silas_n first_o in_o the_o understanding_n by_o ignorance_n second_o in_o the_o affection_n by_o frowardness_n three_o in_o the_o action_n by_o do_v evil_a and_o leave_v good_a undo_v or_o thus_o he_o accuse_v the_o jew_n first_o of_o injustice_n second_o of_o blindness_n three_o of_o fall_v away_o four_o of_o deceit_n five_o of_o curse_v six_o of_o cruelty_n seven_o of_o discord_n eight_o of_o profaneness_n tim._n why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v without_o understanding_n silas_n because_o all_o man_n natural_o do_v lack_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n even_o as_o blind_a man_n who_o for_o lack_v of_o eye_n see_v hot_a the_o sun_n though_o it_o shine_v never_o so_o bright_a and_o note_v that_o paul_n set_v down_o by_o negation_n what_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v affirmative_o keep_v the_o sense_n though_o not_o the_o word_n by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n tim._n what_o be_v observe_v here_o sil._n the_o policy_n of_o satan_n do_v to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o raven_n do_v to_o the_o lamb_n who_o eye_n they_o first_o pick_v out_o when_o they_o will_v devour_v they_o second_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o most_o noble_a part_n that_o be_v his_o understanding_n wound_v and_o spoil_v so_o as_o he_o perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v do_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 14._o tim._n why_o do_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o understanding_n sil._n because_o on_o this_o depend_v the_o whole_a life_n which_o can_v be_v but_o evil_a when_o the_o mind_n be_v naught_o for_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n both_o of_o error_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o of_o profaneness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v ephe._n 4_o 18._o tim._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o hence_o sil._n first_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o ignorance_n second_o to_o pity_v other_o that_o remain_v still_o in_o ignorance_n be_v ready_a to_o instruct_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o open_v their_o eye_n three_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o sound_a knowledge_n if_o we_o have_v any_o four_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o understanding_n heart_n for_o we_o have_v it_o not_o by_o natural_a instinct_n tim._n why_o do_v he_o

matter_n of_o rejoice_v because_o than_o we_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o do_v by_o ourselves_o whereas_o faith_n carry_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o unto_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n tim._n but_o yes_o good_a work_n be_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n therefore_o glory_n belon_n geth_z to_o they_o and_o we_o may_v rejoice_v therein_o as_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n sil._n yet_o it_o be_v we_o which_o do_v these_o work_n by_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n renew_v but_o some_o will_v say_v haply_o it_o be_v also_o we_o which_o believe_v howbeit_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o hand_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o be_v thereby_o account_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n tim._n yet_o some_o rejoice_v be_v leave_v in_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o we_o unless_o we_o take_v it_o by_o faith_n sil._n no_o more_o than_o a_o poor_a leper_n for_o that_o he_o have_v reach_v out_o a_o leprous_a hand_n to_o take_v a_o king_n gift_n bestow_v upon_o he_o to_o enrich_v himself_o thereby_o for_o notwithstanding_o his_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n yet_o he_o shall_v remain_v poor_a if_o no_o gift_n be_v give_v and_o that_o show_v that_o not_o the_o take_n but_o the_o thing_n give_v even_o christ_n be_v our_o justice_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v take_v hold_v off_o that_o it_o may_v be_v we_o but_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o justify_v be_v not_o in_o itself_o but_o come_v 29._o from_o the_o object_n christ_n who_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o which_o tend_v much_o to_o humble_v all_o flesh_n before_o god_n that_o we_o glory_n in_o none_o but_o christ._n dial_n xvii_o verse_n 28._o 29._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n god_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o yea_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n sil._n it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a dispute_n touch_v justification_n by_o faith_n and_o have_v three_o new_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o first_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n because_o by_o that_o way_n god_n be_v most_o glorify_a second_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o god_n be_v god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n last_o justification_n by_o faith_n do_v much_o ratify_v and_o great_o confirm_v the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v tim._n whence_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n fetch_v sil._n from_o the_o word_n therefore_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v god_n declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o thereby_o all_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v be_v take_v from_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o god_n aloneꝭ_n in_o these_o regard_v we_o conclude_v infer_v and_o gather_v that_o righteousness_n be_v by_o faith_n tim._n what_o mean_v this_o word_n conclude_v sil._n it_o import_v the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o infer_v because_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o cast_n up_o of_o many_o sum_n into_o one_o as_o of_o two_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d together_o be_v make_v twenty_o so_o certain_a be_v this_o truth_n as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o tim._n wherefore_o serve_v this_o sil._n first_o to_o stay_v the_o conscience_n upon_o this_o truth_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n be_v so_o firm_a second_o to_o teach_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n thing_n ought_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o firm_a demonstration_n or_o ungain_o sayable_a argument_n which_o may_v evident_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o strong_o evict_v the_o conscience_n tim._n what_o mean_v he_o by_o man_n sil._n even_o every_o christian_n of_o what_o sex_n age_n or_o country_n whatsoever_o tim._n what_o mean_v he_o to_o say_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n sil._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o man_n that_o believe_v be_v thereby_o absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o work_n or_o without_o all_o merit_n by_o work_n from_o whence_o be_v infer_v that_o faith_n only_o justify_v tim._n will_v not_o this_o open_a a_o gap_n to_o licenciousnes_n and_o neglect_n of_o good_a work_n sil._n no_o sure_o because_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o a_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o though_o not_o to_o justification_n which_o go_v before_o work_n as_o a_o cause_n of_o they_o tim._n faith_n itself_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v 27._o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o work_n sil._n it_o do_v not_o justify_v we_o as_o a_o work_n for_o so_o it_o be_v unperfect_a and_o need_v pardon_n but_o as_o it_o go_v out_o of_o we_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v all_o perfection_n or_o it_o justify_v as_o a_o work_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o organical_a mean_n to_o receive_v christ._n tim._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o hence_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n sil._n that_o there_o be_v some_o gentile_n which_o be_v join_v to_o god_n people_n and_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o even_o before_o the_o general_a call_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o job_n and_o also_o his_o friend_n and_o jethro_n cornelius_n the_o syrophenitian_a woman_n for_o example_n tim._n what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n sil._n to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o we_o to_o bestow_v all_o manner_n of_o happiness_n upon_o we_o for_o christ_n so_o we_o believe_v tim._n what_o be_v the_o particular_a benefit_n which_o they_o have_v who_o have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n sil._n first_o union_n with_o christ._n second_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o imputation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d with_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n four_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n together_o with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n hope_v of_o glory_n access_n unto_o god_n favour_n five_o all_o creature_n be_v our_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a angel_n heb._n 1._o 14._o six_o all_o creature_n be_v at_o league_n with_o us._n hose_n 2._o 18._o seaventhly_a affliction_n yea_o sin_n turn_v to_o our_o good_a through_o god_n great_a love_n eight_o his_o blessing_n be_v as_o pledge_n of_o his_o favour_n nine_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o we_o and_o belong_v only_a and_o whole_o to_o we_o which_o be_v in_o league_n with_o god_n through_o christ._n tim._n what_o be_v gather_v hereof_o sil._n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a mercy_n to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n people_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n psal._n 144._o there_o be_v more_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n &_o joy_n in_o this_o then_o in_o have_v a_o world_n of_o riohe_n in_o be_v the_o son_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n dial_n xviii_o verse_n 30_o 31._o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v circumcision_n of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n 31._o do_v we_o make_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n tim._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n silas_n by_o circumcision_n be_v mean_v the_o jew_n and_o by_o uncircumcision_n the_o gentile_a a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjoint_n for_o the_o subject_n tim._n what_o then_o be_v it_o to_o justify_v circumcision_n of_o faith_n silas_n first_o a_o jew_n be_v not_o justify_v because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v one_o circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o because_o he_o believe_v in_o christ._n tim._n what_o understand_v you_o by_o justify_v uncircumcision_n by_o faith_n silas_n that_o a_o gentile_a be_v not_o cast_v off_o because_o he_o be_v such_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n god_n justify_v he_o also_o tim._n what_o follow_v of_o this_o silas_n that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o believe_v have_v one_o god_n a_o common_a god_n and_o saviour_n to_o they_o both_o for_o god_n be_v god_n and_o saviour_n to_o every_o one_o who_o he_o justify_v tim._n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n from_o hence_o conclude_v his_o main_n argument_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n tim._n namely_o thus_o that_o see_v the_o jew_n which_o have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v god_n his_o god_n to_o justify_v he_o not_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o

to_o his_o son_n christ_n to_o enjoy_v his_o righteousness_n and_o life_n they_o must_v feel_v their_o own_o death_n denounce_v by_o the_o law_n against_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o howsoever_o there_o be_v in_o paul_n conversion_n something_n extraordinary_a yet_o this_o be_v ordinary_a to_o he_o with_o other_o elect_a sinner_n first_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o damnation_n ere_o they_o be_v make_v alive_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n tim._n whereto_o serve_v this_o silas_n first_o to_o comfort_v they_o which_o have_v get_v a_o taste_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o be_v trouble_v and_o humble_v by_o it_o such_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o corasive_n or_o potion_n when_o it_o smart_v work_v a_o good_a sign_n second_o it_o serve_v sharp_o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v forward_o to_o draw_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n unto_o themselves_o before_o the_o law_n have_v slay_v and_o wrought_v a_o sense_n of_o death_n in_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o wound_n or_o sore_o heal_v without_o launch_v their_o disease_n or_o sickness_n cure_v without_o physic_n tim._n we_o have_v hear_v that_o not_o the_o law_n but_o sin_n be_v irritate_v by_o the_o law_n work_v death_n what_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v we_o to_o learn_v by_o that_o sylas_n that_o it_o bring_v to_o open_a knowledge_n the_o malice_n of_o our_o natural_a sinnne_n and_o pravity_n which_o consist_v herein_o in_o that_o it_o do_v abuse_v pernicious_o such_o a_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o work_v of_o death_n this_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o such_o stubborn_a disease_n as_o be_v make_v the_o worse_a by_o such_o remedy_n as_o be_v apply_v to_o heal_v they_o even_o such_o a_o vile_a thing_n sin_n be_v which_o take_v occasion_n to_o break_v out_o more_o vehement_o by_o that_o mean_n which_o be_v give_v to_o restrayn_v it_o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n say_v of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o law_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a partly_o because_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n which_o be_v hide_v before_o do_v now_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o partly_o because_o by_o the_o restraynt_n of_o the_o law_n it_o do_v rage_n more_o unmeasurable_o tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o truth_n sil._n first_o to_o be_v humble_v consider_v that_o we_o carry_v such_o a_o poysoufull_a thing_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n second_o to_o be_v very_o watchful_a over_o our_o own_o heart_n take_v diligent_a heed_n unto_o it_o lest_o the_o inbred_a venoune_n break_v out_o three_o to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o hear_v the_o law_n that_o our_o vicious_a nature_n abuse_v it_o or_o to_o the_o wax_a worse_n thereby_o last_o tobe_n thankful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n by_o who_o sovereign_a grace_n this_o malady_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v cure_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v perfect_o heal_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o dissolution_n by_o death_n hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v three_o excellent_a use_n of_o the_o law_n first_o discovery_n of_o sin_n second_o life_n and_o blessedness_n if_o it_o be_v obey_v also_o death_n if_o it_o be_v disobey_v three_o irritation_n and_o increase_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o destruction_n this_o happen_v accidental_o and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o as_o the_o two_o former_a dial_n x._o verse_n 14._o for_o we_o know_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v or_o whereunto_o tend_v it_o sylas_n a_o reason_n for_o to_o prove_v why_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o law_n if_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o there_o spirit_n follow_v death_n because_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o efficient_a cause_n can_v by_o itself_o produce_v two_o contrary_a effect_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o subject_n diverse_o affect_v as_o the_o sun_n harden_v clay_n and_o soften_v wax_v tim._n in_o what_o meaning_n be_v the_o law_n call_v spiritual_a silas_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o inditer_n of_o it_o second_o author_n because_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o but_o manner_n to_o the_o most_o inward_a motion_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n require_v obedience_n obedience_n from_o our_o very_a spirit_n and_o thought_n yea_o require_v asleep_o spirutual_o even_o a_o perfect_a and_o angelical_a obedience_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n three_o because_o this_o inward_a spirit_n obedience_n of_o the_o law_n must_v come_v from_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n in_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a but_o this_o property_n of_o spiritual_a can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n stand_v in_o bodily_a rite_n the_o judicial_a law_n do_v respect_n outward_a act_n therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n obedientiam_fw-la the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o every_o commandment_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a strike_v at_o the_o root_n and_o pierce_v even_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o search_v heart_n and_o thought_n heb._n 4_o 12_o 13._o tim._n what_o benefit_n be_v we_o to_o make_v to_o ourselves_o from_o hence_o that_o god_n law_n be_v spiritual_a silas_n first_o here_o we_o learn_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o man_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o former_a take_v no_o knowledge_n of_o thought_n except_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o word_n and_o act_n the_o latter_a do_v second_o one_o may_v keep_v all_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o very_a vicious_a and_o wicked_a person_n whereas_o god_n law_n teach_v to_o follow_v all_o virtue_n and_o to_o shun_v all_o vice_n three_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o conform_v a_o man_n self_n to_o god_n own_o law_n namely_o in_o outward_a action_n only_o without_o internal_a obedience_n four_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o require_v no_o more_o then_o external_a duty_n as_o the_o pharisy_n expound_v the_o law_n see_v math._n 5._o five_o it_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v keep_v of_o we_o who_o can_v in_o this_o flesh_n attain_v such_o exact_v purity_n law_n and_o so_o reprove_v the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v merit_v by_o work_n and_o do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n command_v cven_o work_v supererogatory_n six_o it_o help_v to_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n that_o in_o the_o forbid_a or_o command_v of_o outward_a work_n evil_a or_o good_a god_n forbid_v and_o command_v the_o very_a first_o thought_n and_o desire_n of_o those_o work_n seven_o it_o do_v admonish_v all_o man_n as_o they_o will_v please_v god_n to_o have_v more_o care_n about_o the_o order_n of_o the_o inward_a motion_n then_o of_o the_o outward_a action_n last_o it_o must_v warn_v we_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o crave_v help_n of_o god_n to_o strengthen_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n tim._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a silas_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a but_o well_o and_o public_o understand_v and_o know_v in_o the_o church_n only_o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o rest_v content_a with_o outward_a civility_n and_o honesty_n of_o manner_n with_o neglect_n of_o the_o inward_a reformation_n of_o the_o heart_n holiness_n which_o be_v the_o main_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o pharisy_n mat._n 23_o throughout_o whereas_o christian_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n math_n 5_o 20._o and_o imitate_v zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n luke_n 1_o 6._o dial_n xi_o verse_n 14._o but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o scripture_n silas_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v confess_v and_o chapter_n bewail_v his_o remain_a natural_a corruption_n and_o so_o make_v

and_o manifcst_a tim._n see_v you_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v know_v it_o silas_n by_o two_o mean_n first_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v with_o his_o faith_n a_o gift_n and_o power_n from_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o he_o understand_v and_o see_v his_o own_o faith_n as_o one_o that_o see_v or_o feel_v or_o walk_n know_v infallible_o that_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n beside_o it_o be_v write_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 12._o whereunto_o add_v the_o example_n of_o the_o man_n mark_v 9_o 24._o and_o of_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 1_o 12._o except_v the_o time_n of_o some_o great_a fall_n or_o strong_a temptation_n or_o the_o instant_n of_o a_o man_n new_a birth_n when_o this_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n own_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a second_o every_o true_a believer_n may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a fruit_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o wit_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o upright_o conversation_n which_o be_v call_v here_o the_o not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v perceive_v by_o his_o heat_n and_o light_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o a_o live_a man_n by_o his_o motion_n speech_n and_o action_n so_o a_o believe_a christian_n be_v discern_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o by_o his_o godly_a and_o religious_a life_n therefore_o be_v we_o exhort_v by_o peter_n to_o make_v our_o call_n &_o election_n sure_a by_o good_a work_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o for_o howsoever_o faith_n go_v alone_o in_o the_o apprehend_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o yet_o in_o our_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o accompany_v with_o good_a work_n as_o token_n and_o sign_n to_o make_v it_o know_v therefore_o see_v a_o faithful_a person_n can_v be_v condemn_v and_o perish_v and_o every_o such_o a_o one_o have_v good_a mean_n whereby_o to_o know_v his_o own_o faith_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o every_o faithful_a person_n may_v assure_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v tim._n let_v we_o hear_v what_o profit_n and_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o truth_n silas_n it_o do_v convict_v the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n can_v have_v no_o ordinary_a certainty_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n by_o their_o faith_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hemish_n testament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o damnable_a false_a illusion_n and_o presumption_n to_o say_v that_o a_o particular_a man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v assure_v insallible_o that_o himself_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o predestination_n they_o allow_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n by_o special_a revelation_n and_o probable_a persuasion_n by_o hope_n tim._n what_o harm_n and_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v this_o incertainty_n and_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n silas_n the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o religion_n for_o except_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o grace_n &_o free_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n we_o can_v love_v he_o nor_o hope_v in_o he_o nor_o pray_v to_o he_o nor_o obey_v he_o nor_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o nor_o do_v any_o other_o good_a work_n but_o in_o hyprocrisie_n 1._o john_n 4_o 19_o rom._n 5_o 2_o 3_o 10._o second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o incertainty_n and_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n shake_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o persection_n of_o christ_n merit_n destroy_v the_o truth_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n promise_n &_o weaken_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n witness_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v god_n child_n rom._n 8_o 16._o tim._n yea_o but_o they_o which_o be_v now_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v beleeven_a be_v not_o sure_a to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n silas_n yes_o he_o that_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n shall_v ever_o be_v in_o he_o a_o member_n of_o satan_n may_v become_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v the_o member_n of_o sahtan_n for_o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o from_o christ_n john_n 10_o 28._o who_o also_o pray_v for_o our_o perseverance_n joh._n 17_o 11._o tim._n what_o other_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o former_a truth_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n believe_v in_o silas_n in_o all_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o conflict_n with_o sin_n it_o minister_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o their_o salvation_n stand_v firm_a and_o immooveable_a last_o here_o be_v all_o man_n admonish_v how_o to_o judge_v and_o discern_v of_o their_o own_o faith_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o second_o condition_n hereunto_o add_v and_o annex_v to_o wit_n if_o he_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n tim._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o walk_v silas_n live_v or_o order_v and_o dispose_v our_o life_n and_o action_n tim._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o flesh_n and_o by_o spirit_n silas_n by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v that_o vicious_a quality_n of_o sin_n or_o corruption_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o blind_a and_o wicked_a motion_n thereof_o and_o by_o spirit_n be_v mean_v that_o quality_n of_o holiness_n create_v and_o work_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o a_o metanomie_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n tim._n show_v we_o now_o who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n silas_n not_o they_o which_o have_v corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o sinful_a motion_n for_o these_o be_v in_o every_o godly_a person_n but_o they_o which_o in_o their_o live_n and_o order_v of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n do_v follow_v these_o sinful_a motion_n and_o lust_n as_o their_o guide_n and_o leader_n so_o think_v speak_a and_o do_v as_o their_o own_o carnal_a blind_a reason_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n lead_v direct_v and_o govern_v they_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n to_o set_v one_o course_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o wit_n tim._n may_v not_o a_o man_n walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n who_o work_n be_v outward_o good_a and_o honest_a as_o when_o he_o pray_v hear_v the_o word_n give_v thanks_n reprove_v sin_n bestow_v alm_n give_v counsel_n &_o c_o silas_n it_o be_v very_o true_a he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o other_o good_a thing_n and_o do_v they_o often_o and_o continual_o yet_o may_v be_v a_o person_n that_o do_v walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o do_v they_o out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a carnal_a mind_n and_o unpure_a conscience_n seek_v to_o please_v himself_o and_o other_o man_n be_v carry_v with_o his_o own_o profit_n or_o praise_n and_o not_o seek_v god_n glory_n final_o do_v they_o rather_o of_o custom_n then_o of_o conscience_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n tim._n then_o tell_v we_o how_o many_o sort_n there_o be_v of_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n silas_n two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v they_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o open_a sinner_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o shame_n of_o man_n as_o drunkard_n common_a swearer_n perjure_a person_n adulterer_n common_a liar_n covetous_a railer_n contentious_a person_n and_o the_o like_a the_o second_o sort_n be_v hypocrite_n which_o cloak_n their_o action_n and_o life_n with_o appearance_n and_o show_v of_o faith_n obedience_n of_o the_o word_n good_a conscience_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o these_o and_o have_v no_o other_o leader_n guide_n or_o ground_n of_o their_o life_n and_o do_n but_o their_o own_o ignorant_a mind_n and_o false_a heart_n be_v whole_o carry_v with_o bye_n and_o fleshly_a respect_n and_o worldly_a gain_n tim._n give_v we_o some_o plain_a mark_n whereby_o they_o that_o in_o this_o sort_n walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n may_v perceive_v it_o in_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v so_o sil._n first_o that_o they_o use_v not_o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o god_n word_n to_o make_v it_o their_o rule_n of_o every_o particular_a action_n of_o their_o life_n psal._n 119_o 9_o second_o they_o never_o look_v upon_o their_o pattern_n and_o example_n christ_n jesus_n how_o he_o speak_v &_o do_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a 1_o john_n 2_o 5._o john_n 10_o 27._o three_o they_o do_v not_o by_o prayer_n lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o govern_v they_o in_o their_o counsel_n speech_n and_o

and_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n silas_n by_o this_o reason_n because_o their_o flesh_n or_o corrupt_a nature_n neither_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v for_o such_o conjunction_n be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o law_n as_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o either_o make_v we_o enemy_n to_o both_o tim._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n silas_n thus_o much_o than_o not_o yield_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o resist_v rebel_a or_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o after_o a_o enemy-like_a fashion_n love_v and_o practise_v that_o which_o god_n law_n forbid_v and_o hate_v and_o eschue_v that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v tim._n what_o will_v follow_v of_o all_o this_o silas_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v carnal_a &_o natural_a man_n not_o renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o can_v please_v god_n but_o be_v void_a of_o his_o grace_n be_v under_o death_n and_o damnation_n moreover_o from_o hence_o do_v follow_v even_o the_o very_a quite_o contrary_a as_o namely_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n submit_v itself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v willing_o subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n endue_v with_o true_a holiness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n free_a from_o condemnation_n and_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o peace_n this_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n the_o apostle_n do_v conceal_v either_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o for_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o cause_v death_n and_o life_n after_o one_o sort_n and_o fashion_n for_o the_o former_a cause_v death_n as_o a_o efficient_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n deserve_v it_o in_o strictness_n of_o justice_n the_o latter_a cause_v life_n and_o peace_n as_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n lead_v thereunto_o by_o god_n merciful_a ordinance_n and_o as_o a_o cause_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o attain_v happiness_n in_o heaven_n tim._n have_v now_o open_v and_o expound_v the_o text_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o use_v silas_n this_o present_a text_n serve_v and_o help_v we_o to_o confute_v error_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n to_o humble_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o comfort_v our_o feeble_a mind_n the_o error_n that_o be_v here_o confute_v be_v first_o such_o as_o restrain_v confutation_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o sensuality_n think_v our_o appetite_n or_o sense_n only_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n resist_v his_o law_n whereas_o our_o very_a reason_n and_o will_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o be_v thereby_o turn_v against_o god_n and_o bend_v against_o his_o law_n second_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o condemn_v marriage_n of_o minister_n because_o it_o be_v say_v such_o can_v please_v god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n pope_n syrtius_n so_o conclude_v and_o collect_v from_o this_o text._n three_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o think_v that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sinful_a because_o it_o be_v write_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whereas_o flesh_n signify_v not_o our_o substance_n but_o the_o vicious_a quality_n of_o sin_n cleave_v to_o our_o substance_n four_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n touch_v free_o will_v of_o which_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n without_o grace_n or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v a_o little_a holpen_v by_o god_n spirit_n it_o can_v refuse_v grace_n or_o receive_v it_o if_o it_o list_v as_o the_o papist_n teach_v whereas_o indeed_o our_o free_a will_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o can_v no_o more_o without_o grace_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n to_o love_v and_o obey_v his_o law_n or_o believe_v his_o promise_n than_o a_o enemy_n abide_v so_o can_v or_o will_v love_v his_o enemy_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o second_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v here_o teach_v be_v these_o instruction_n first_o that_o satan_n malice_n against_o mankind_n be_v most_o extreme_a in_o that_o he_o have_v poison_v not_o only_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n even_o our_o reason_n mind_n and_o will_v yea_o the_o whole_a heart_n with_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n second_o that_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v in_o a_o most_o wretched_a and_o most_o woeful_a estate_n be_v enemy_n and_o rebel_n to_o god_n proud_o &_o obstinate_o bend_v against_o he_o and_o he_o just_o against_o we_o to_o destroy_v we_o with_o eternal_a wrath_n as_o that_o subject_a must_v needs_o perish_v that_o have_v the_o king_n his_o enemy_n and_o that_o pot_n must_v needs_o be_v break_v that_o fight_v against_o the_o potter_n three_o this_o text_n serve_v to_o humble_v we_o by_o remember_v humiliation_n and_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v once_o in_o this_o wretched_a estate_n and_o have_v in_o we_o still_o some_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n rebel_a against_o god_n rom._n 7_o 22_o 23._o last_o this_o text_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o thus_o if_o christ_n consolation_n by_o his_o death_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n when_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o will_v much_o more_o preserve_v we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o rom._n 5_o 10._o also_o rom._n 8_o 32._o the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v provoke_v all_o believer_n to_o great_a love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o great_a his_o love_n appear_v in_o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o friendship_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o sin_n dial_n ix_o verse_n 9_o now_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v silas_n a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o believe_a and_o christian_a roman_n for_o that_o which_o he_o before_o have_v general_o teach_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o desire_n and_o study_n both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a man_n he_o do_v now_o particular_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a man_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n whole_o mind_v and_o care_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v carnal_a and_o evil_a and_o so_o they_o with_o their_o course_n of_o life_n perish_v as_o enemy_n to_o god_n whereas_o spiritual_a man_n mind_n and_o care_n for_o spiritual_a and_o good_a thing_n please_v god_n as_o his_o friend_n and_o child_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n do_v gather_v that_o see_v the_o roman_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n spiritual_a not_o carnal_a man_n therefore_o they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n enemy_n but_o his_o friend_n and_o child_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o please_v he_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o free_a from_o condemnation_n as_o he_o have_v universal_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n tim._n what_o may_v we_o learn_v for_o our_o instruction_n from_o this_o precede_a and_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n silas_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o cut_v and_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o to_o be_v this_o namely_o first_o to_o propound_v doctrine_n general_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o similitude_n confirm_v it_o by_o reason_n second_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_a apply_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o every_o christian_a in_o the_o assembly_n for_o teach_v confute_v reprove_v for_o exhort_v and_o for_o comfort_v this_o application_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o doctrine_n and_o as_o a_o whetstone_n to_o set_v a_o edge_n on_o it_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n tim._n now_o show_v we_o the_o sever_v all_o part_n of_o this_o text_n sylas_n the_o part_n be_v two_o first_o a_o proposition_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d roman_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a but_o you_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n second_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o thing_n propound_v by_o two_o proose_n or_o

between_o son_n and_o seed_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n silas_n true_a ishmael_n be_v the_o child_n and_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o isaac_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o he_o only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n tim._n how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o isaac_n only_o be_v the_o child_n interpretation_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o bear_v to_o abraham_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n silas_n by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n verse_n 9_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n tim._n what_o other_o proof_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o distinction_n of_o abraham_n seed_n silas_n a_o new_a example_n out_o of_o isaak_v family_n for_o both_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n isaac_n &_o of_o rebecca_n and_o at_o one_o birth_n yet_o jacob_n only_o be_v love_v and_o esau_n be_v not_o love_v and_o that_o before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v onelle_fw-it the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n mal._n 1_o 2._o gen._n 25_o 23._o not_o birth_n nor_o blood_n nor_o work_v present_a sum_n or_o foresee_v the_o sum_n hereof_o be_v thus_o much_o that_o although_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o as_o come_v of_o abraham_n and_o be_v indefinite_o offer_v to_o all_o his_o seed_n yet_o they_o take_v effect_v but_o in_o the_o elect_a to_o who_o they_o be_v contract_v by_o god_n tim._n what_o instruction_n be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o this_o seven_o verse_n silas_n that_o god_n promise_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o any_o carnal_a doctrine_n prerogative_n and_o dignity_n the_o birth_n of_o ishmael_n be_v as_o good_a as_o isaak_v both_o be_v of_o abraham_n and_o yet_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v to_o isaac_n only_o if_o carnal_a reason_n birth_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o receyve_n christ_n than_o none_o yfsue_v from_o abraham_n have_v perish_v tim._n what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n use_v silas_n it_o warn_v we_o not_o to_o be_v secure_a nor_o presume_v because_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n tim._n what_o other_o doctrine_n out_o of_o this_o seven_o verse_n silas_n that_o god_n visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n doctrine_n consist_v of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n whereof_o in_o the_o former_a dialogue_n tim._n now_o to_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n silas_n by_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v interpretation_n by_o force_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o generation_n and_o by_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o be_v to_o understande_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v not_o by_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o god_n promise_n contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o unto_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v appoint_v by_o election_n for_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n frame_v isaac_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o sarah_n be_v barren_a and_o unfit_a for_o conception_n tim._n but_o see_v ishmael_n come_v out_o of_o abraham_n loin_n as_o doubt_n well_o as_o isaac_n which_o shall_v not_o isaac_n be_v the_o child_n of_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o ishmael_n silas_n because_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n of_o sarah_n be_v solution_n then_o both_o age_a &_o barren_a according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v regenerate_v promise_v sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n where_o paul_n will_v general_o show_v that_o all_o such_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v contract_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n tim._n what_o instruct_v on_o have_v we_o from_o hence_o sil._n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n be_v most_o free_a may_v give_v child_n to_o who_o he_o will_v although_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o natural_a power_n in_o they_o to_o bring_v reason_n forth_o tim._n what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o truth_n use_v sil._n it_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v above_o all_o power_n second_o that_o what_o god_n purpose_v and_o will_v have_v do_v there_o be_v no_o impediment_n can_v hinder_v it_o three_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v god_n under_o hope_n above_o hope_n that_o be_v when_o in_o respect_n of_o humane_a mean_n and_o second_o cause_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o despair_n yet_o than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o trust_n god_n upon_o his_o word_n as_o abraham_n do_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o a_o child_n when_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n in_o nature_n nor_o probability_n in_o reason_n tim._n what_o other_o instruction_n arise_v from_o this_o verse_n silas_n that_o all_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o believe_a parent_n doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n have_v reason_n it_o apply_v to_o they_o by_o faith_n they_o only_o be_v god_n child_n second_o because_o the_o church_n have_v in_o it_o many_o hypocrite_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o sil._n it_o admonish_v we_o that_o as_o we_o covet_v to_o be_v and_o to_o use_v be_v account_v god_n child_n we_o must_v endeavour_n hard_a to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n because_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v universal_o propound_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o they_o do_v take_v effect_n peculiarlie_o in_o the_o faithful_a alone_o who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n tim._n what_o do_v follow_v hereupon_o tim._n first_o that_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a therefore_o to_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o lively_a faith_n see_v the_o promise_n be_v ratify_v and_o make_v effectual_a to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o alone_a as_o be_v elect_v and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o promise_n second_o though_o many_o which_o live_v in_o the_o church_n never_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v yet_o that_o happen_v by_o their_o own_o default_n god_n still_o remain_v true_a because_o he_o fulfil_v his_o word_n in_o the_o elect_a one_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v special_o concern_v be_v of_o god_n apply_v to_o they_o &_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n tim._n what_o instruction_n arise_v from_o the_o nine_o verse_n silas_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v force_v to_o prove_v every_o truth_n that_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n second_o that_o child_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v teach_v such_o as_o lack_fw-mi childeren_fw-mi to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o they_o who_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_n also_o such_o as_o have_v child_n it_o shall_v provoke_v they_o unto_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o blessing_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o general_o to_o learn_v from_o the_o next_o example_n of_o jacob_n and_o esan_n in_o verse_n 10._o 11_o silas_n that_o the_o position_n of_o the_o star_n at_o our_o birth_n do_v full_a not_o over_o rule_n either_o our_o manner_n or_o our_o death_n for_o beside_o that_o man_n be_v make_v ruler_n of_o they_o and_o not_o they_o of_o he_o these_o two_o brethren_n be_v bear_v together_o yet_o be_v of_o contrary_a quality_n and_o have_v contrary_a end_n this_o reprove_v nativity_n caster_n and_o star_n gazer_n who_o science_n and_o practice_v even_o all_o divine_a and_o astrological_a prediction_n touch_v future_a event_n which_o be_v contingent_a be_v in_o sundry_a text_n of_o scripture_n either_o forbid_v or_o deride_v or_o threaten_v and_o that_o very_o severe_o yea_o and_o the_o seeker_n unto_o they_o see_v levit._n 20._o 6._o deut._n 18._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o isaiah_n 41._o 22._o and_o 44_o 25._o and_o 47._o 18._o jere._n 29._o 8._o jere._n 10._o 2._o also_o by_o experience_n there_o be_v find_v no_o certainty_n in_o their_o science_n dial_n v._o verse_n 10._o neither_o he_o only_o feel_v this_o but_o also_o rebecka_n when_o she_o have_v conceive_v by_o one_o even_o by_o our_o father_n isaac_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n to_o prove_v by_o a_o new_a example_n in_o scope_n isaac_n family_n that_o all_o be_v not_o true_a israelite_n and_o abraham_n seed_n which_o be_v so_o count_v but_o the_o elect_n only_o and_o therefore_o since_o god_n perform_v his_o promise_n to_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o fail_v of_o his_o word_n though_o

in_o distress_n and_o serve_v other_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n yet_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o one_o be_v elect_v and_o the_o other_o reprobate_n sil._n though_o this_o place_n do_v speak_v of_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o servitude_n yet_o be_v it_o very_o well_o cite_v of_o paul_n because_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v this_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n depend_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n mere_o without_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o our_o good_a or_o ill_a merit_n and_o this_o these_o word_n prove_v very_o well_o because_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n say_v ere_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o therefore_o no_o work_n in_o they_o but_o god_n purpose_v make_v the_o one_o ruler_n over_o the_o other_o even_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereby_o the_o elder_a be_v to_o have_v dignity_n and_o dominion_n tim._n but_o you_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a bondage_n and_o rule_n such_o as_o concern_v this_o life_n only_o silas_n i_o do_v not_o but_o believe_v rather_o that_o it_o have_v a_o spiritual_a meaning_n and_o speak_v of_o thing_n concern_v eternal_a life_n and_o damnation_n my_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v first_o because_o jacob_n in_o his_o own_o person_n never_o rule_v over_o esau_n but_o rather_o esau_n rule_v over_o he_o as_o appear_z plain_o by_o the_o story_n yet_o this_o oracle_n do_v concern_v the_o person_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o bless_v he_o second_o the_o birthright_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a inheritance_n annex_v to_o it_o three_o malachy_n show_v chapter_n first_o the_o rule_n of_o jacob_n to_o be_v join_v with_o god_n love_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o the_o servitude_n of_o esau_n to_o come_v from_o his_o hatred_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o it_o therefore_o this_o first_o testimony_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o of_o earthly_a tim._n what_o instruction_n be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o this_o first_o testimony_n thus_o expound_v silas_n first_o it_o warn_v all_o christian_n very_o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n after_o paul_n example_n who_o gather_v the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n predestination_n out_o of_o this_o oracle_n be_v due_o ponder_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v while_o the_o child_n be_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o of_o such_o as_o come_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n by_o the_o same_o conception_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o withal_o careful_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o other_o place_n of_o malachy_n find_v that_o all_o must_v whole_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o to_o nothing_o that_o either_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o child_n tim._n what_o profit_n of_o this_o instruction_n silas_n it_o reprove_v all_o careless_a and_o in_o considerate_a reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o read_v and_o mark_v not_o and_o without_o confer_v place_n and_o prayer_n second_o it_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n command_v john_n 5._o 39_o and_o the_o berean_o practise_v act_v 17._o 11._o tim._n what_o other_o instruction_n from_o this_o first_o oracle_n silas_n that_o example_n serve_v well_o to_o make_v clear_a and_o plain_a the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n for_o here_o paul_n as_o he_o prove_v the_o hipothesis_n by_o the_o thesis_n so_o now_o he_o illustrate_v the_o thesis_n by_o the_o hipothesis_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o instruction_n be_v first_o because_o by_o example_n not_o only_o the_o understanding_n be_v teach_v but_o the_o sense_n be_v also_o affect_v and_o move_v second_o it_o be_v no_o small_a help_n unto_o weak_a memory_n to_o have_v the_o truth_n declare_v by_o example_n which_o be_v much_o better_o mark_v and_o bear_v away_o and_o stick_v long_o by_o we_o than_o ought_v else_o save_o similitude_n tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n silas_n it_o afford_v a_o direction_n unto_o minister_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o teach_v the_o gospel_n by_o familiar_a example_n add_v to_o general_a precept_n second_o a_o admonition_n unto_o hearer_n to_o have_v ready_a at_o hand_n such_o example_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v plain_a and_o familiar_a tim._n what_o further_a instruction_n do_v these_o word_n minister_v unto_o we_o silas_n that_o not_o only_o our_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a condition_n doctrine_n but_o even_o our_o worldly_a estate_n here_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n so_o as_o if_o some_o be_v king_n prince_n magistrate_n etc._n etc._n if_o other_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d poverty_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v because_o reason_n god_n will_v so_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v god_n do_v what_o soever_o he_o will_n psal._n 115._o 2._o and_o also_o if_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v order_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n much_o more_o great_a matter_n and_o last_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n lift_v up_o one_o and_o put_v down_o another_o 1_o sam._n 28._o dan._n 3_o tim._n unto_o what_o use_n shall_v this_o knowledge_n serve_v we_o silas_n to_o teach_v humility_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o such_o as_o use_v be_v in_o good_a case_n because_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o they_o do_v receive_v because_o god_n be_v purpose_v to_o give_v it_o they_o second_o it_o warn_v such_o as_o serve_v other_o or_o be_v in_o any_o mean_a condition_n to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o estate_n see_v it_o be_v god_n appointment_n in_o who_o will_n gift_n all_o creature_n must_v rest_v without_o murmur_v and_o resistance_n tim._n be_v there_o any_o more_o instruction_n from_o this_o first_o oracle_n silas_n yea_o here_o be_v a_o pregnant_a plain_a place_n against_o the_o error_n of_o freewill_n because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o jacob_n martyr_n to_o move_v himself_o to_o accept_v grace_n offer_v or_o in_o esau_n to_o refuse_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o before_o their_o birth_n grace_n be_v purpose_v to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o last_o instruction_n from_o hence_o silas_n that_o exceed_v great_a be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n for_o that_o must_v be_v very_o effectual_a and_o mighty_a which_o alter_v both_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n first_o it_o alter_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n because_o jacob_n by_o nature_n be_v as_o sinful_a as_o esau_n yet_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n call_v and_o reform_v he_o while_o esau_n still_o do_v stick_v in_o his_o natural_a uncleanness_n second_o it_o cross_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o by_o nature_n law_n the_o young_a shall_v have_v serve_v the_o elder_a but_o by_o election_n god_n purpose_v it_o so_o the_o elder_a be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o young_a tim._n now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o oracle_n and_o tell_v we_o from_o oracle_n whence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v sil._n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n chap._n first_o verse_n 2_o 3._o tim._n but_o malachy_n speak_v of_o temporal_a benefit_n as_o the_o doubt_n land_n of_o canaan_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o of_o earthly_a affliction_n as_o the_o mount_n seir_n be_v barren_a to_o be_v give_v the_o edomite_n what_o be_v this_o touch_v election_n unto_o eternal_a life_n silas_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o but_o not_o only_o of_o such_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o reprove_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o solution_n the_o jew_n towards_o god_n who_o they_o neither_o fear_v nor_o paul_n honour_v yet_o he_o love_v they_o again_o god_n prefer_v jacob_n before_o his_o brother_n esau_n for_o he_o give_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n a_o good_a land_n and_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n drive_v out_o he_o promise_v to_o bring_v they_o back_o but_o the_o barren_a and_o waste_a country_n of_o the_o edomite_n he_o will_v destroy_v so_o as_o no_o man_n shall_v build_v and_o restore_v it_o these_o be_v earthly_a thing_n by_o which_o no_o man_n can_v know_v love_n or_o hatred_n suppose_v the_o prophet_n speak_v but_o of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o a_o fruiteful_a and_o barren_a land_n yet_o these_o fall_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n not_o by_o their_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o god_n will_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o scope_n for_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o whereas_o jacob_n be_v prefer_v unto_o esau_n be_v it_o but_o in_o earthly_a thing_n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v not_o in_o their_o work_n but_o in_o god_n

be_v both_o goat_n and_o sheep_n choose_v and_o refuse_v one_o the_o infallible_a distinction_n whereof_o pertain_v to_o god_n alone_o tim._n but_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o paul_n write_v to_o whole_a visible_a church_n do_v 〈◊〉_d they_o holy_a elect_v and_o saint_n as_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 1._o thes._n 1_o 4_o 5._o silas_n i_o he_o cause_n hereof_o be_v manifold_a not_o for_o that_o evety_n one_o be_v such_o in_o truth_n as_o israel_n a_o holy_a nation_n yet_o have_v many_o hypocrite_n among_o they_o but_o first_o because_o they_o be_v all_o such_o by_o external_a vocation_n whereby_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o unclean_a world_n they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o christ._n second_o they_o all_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o sanctification_n a_o outward_a seal_n of_o election_n three_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o judge_v by_o charity_n four_o because_o the_o denomination_n follow_v the_o better_a part_n as_o the_o soul_n bear_v the_o appellation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n five_o to_o teach_v the_o mark_n that_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n must_v aim_v at_o and_o strive_v too_o namely_o to_o be_v holy_a six_o because_o they_o be_v such_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n last_o because_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o tim._n what_o use_v of_o this_o point_n silas_n first_o it_o be_v a_o bar_n and_o bridle_v to_o rash_a judgement_n second_o it_o be_v a_o spur_n to_o quicken_v christian_n to_o all_o care_n to_o pass_v beyond_o reptobates_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o may_v get_v a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o predestination_n there_o be_v no_o great_a motive_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o follow_v after_o true_a godliness_n then_o to_o consider_v that_o person_n baptize_v and_o professor_n may_v perish_v when_o they_o be_v christian_n not_o within_o but_o without_o only_a tim._n what_o instruction_n learn_v we_o from_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 24._o verse_n silas_n that_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o reject_v for_o there_o be_v some_o in_o who_o god_n election_n and_o promise_n take_v place_n second_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o difference_n of_o nation_n take_v away_o by_o pull_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n of_o legal_a and_o levitical_a ceremony_n dial_n xvii_o verse_n 25_o 26._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o osee_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n that_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o cite_v this_o text_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n osee_n paul_n invert_v the_o word_n set_v that_o last_o which_o be_v first_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o also_o leave_v out_o some_o word_n and_o put_v in_o other_o partly_o for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o partly_o to_o sit_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o change_v nought_o either_o of_o sense_n or_o scope_n all_o that_o he_o retain_v entire_a and_o untouched_a tim_n what_o may_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o silas_n to_o show_v that_o to_o be_v now_o fulfil_v touch_v the_o call_n of_o gentile_n which_o be_v before_o by_o osee_n 〈◊〉_d osee_n have_v say_v the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v god_n people_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o now_o be_v so_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n tim._n but_o to_o speak_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n like_a to_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v endure_v nothing_o less_o see_v act_n 10._o &_o 11._o silas_n very_o true_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n very_o wise_o prove_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n and_o report_n but_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n the_o better_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o evasion_n tim._n but_o this_o place_n of_o osee_n be_v direct_o speak_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o do_v paul_n draw_v it_o to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n silas_n paul_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o err_v in_o his_o allegation_n second_o though_o the_o prophet_n speak_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n disperse_v for_o their_o idolatry_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v gather_v they_o again_o which_o be_v do_v both_o temporal_o at_o their_o return_n from_o their_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o spiritual_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o gentile_n be_v mean_v also_o as_o deserve_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v not_o a_o people_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n whereas_o the_o jew_n become_v not_o god_n people_n accidental_o through_o their_o apostasy_n impiety_n and_o idolatry_n therefore_o if_o god_n will_v convert_v those_o back_n slide_v israelite_n why_o not_o the_o gentile_n also_o both_o be_v equal_o not_o god_n people_n though_o in_o diverse_a manner_n further_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o osee_n divide_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o two_o sort_n one_o which_o be_v his_o people_n have_v obtain_v mercy_n another_o which_o be_v not_o his_o people_n nor_o pity_v he_o prophefi_v of_o the_o former_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v not_o a_o people_n and_o be_v without_o mercy_n for_o a_o time_n the_o other_o shall_v become_v a_o people_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o who_o can_v these_o be_v but_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o therefore_o paul_n fit_o apply_v that_o prediction_n tim._n tell_v we_o now_o what_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o this_o that_o paul_n say_v god_n speak_v in_o osee_n silas_n that_o prophet_n be_v but_o god_n mouth_n to_o utter_v his_o mind_n and_o penman_n or_o register_n and_o not_o author_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o gather_v for_o our_o instruction_n out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o silas_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o we_o all_o before_o grace_n be_v most_o doctrine_n miserable_a for_o till_o we_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o his_o child_n nor_o belove_v tim._n prove_v this_o doctrine_n sil._n first_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o witness_v of_o we_o that_o without_o christ_n we_o be_v sinner_n ungodly_a enemy_n child_n proof_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n prove_v thus_o much_o rom._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o ephe._n scripture_n 2_o 1_o 2._o second_o reason_n prove_v it_o first_o because_o in_o reason_n this_o estate_n we_o be_v without_o god_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o goodness_n second_o we_o be_v slave_n unto_o satan_n subject_n unto_o all_o evil_a sin_n and_o misery_n three_o the_o comparison_n of_o scripture_n not_o illustrate_v alone_o but_o prove_v this_o truth_n for_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o such_o as_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n act_n 26_o 18._o to_o bird_n in_o snare_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 26._o to_o prisoner_n in_o fetter_n to_o captive_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a enemy_n luke_n 4_o 18._o to_o a_o child_n new_o and_o naked_o bear_v ezek._n 16._o to_o person_n dead_a and_o rot_a in_o the_o grave_n john_n 5_o 25._o to_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n math_n 7_o 26._o to_o thistle_n mat._n 7_o 16._o to_o winter_n cant._n 2_o 11._o all_o which_o shadow_n out_o our_o sinful_a and_o woeful_a estate_n by_o nature_n tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n silas_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o humble_v the_o godly_a by_o the_o remembrance_n use_v of_o their_o old_a estate_n that_o they_o be_v once_o in_o this_o dreadful_a and_o vile_a condition_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o thankful_a with_o comfort_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o set_v free_a psal_n 103_o 1_o 2._o 3._o be_v so_o far_o unworthy_a of_o grace_n three_o it_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o such_o christian_n as_o they_o see_v to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o woeful_a estate_n after_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n rom._n 6_o 16._o and_o almost_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o his_o epistle_n four_o it_o serve_v to_o confute_v all_o such_o whether_o pelagian_n or_o papist_n which_o do_v ascribe_v the_o least_o power_n to_o a_o natural_a man_n either_o to_o think_v well_o or_o to_o merit_v aught_o with_o cod_n for_o what_o good_a either_o will_n or_o work_n can_v be_v in_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o belove_v nor_o people_n till_o christ_n call_v &_o change_v they_o last_o here_o be_v a_o warn_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o find_v themselves_o true_o call_v to_o make_v haste_n out_o of_o this_o

what_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o silas_n that_o our_o christian_a love_n one_o towards_o another_o do_v no_o way_n more_o firm_o manifest_v itself_o then_o by_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o salvation_n thus_o paul_n prove_v the_o truth_n and_o earnestness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o istaelite_n by_o this_o duty_n of_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o special_a evidence_n of_o love_n yea_o paul_n do_v more_o demonstrate_v his_o love_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o israelite_n good_a then_o when_o he_o grieve_v for_o their_o evil_n because_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v save_v then_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o pain_n also_o steven_n at_o his_o death_n witness_v his_o charity_n by_o his_o supplication_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o persecutor_n act_n 7._o 60._o and_o christ_n also_o manifest_v his_o deep_a love_n to_o his_o crucifier_n by_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v they_o moreover_o paul_n testify_v his_o love_n to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n by_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o man_n must_v love_v he_o hearty_o for_o who_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n he_o hearty_o pray_v tim._n whereunto_o must_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n serve_v we_o silas_n first_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o want_n of_o love_n which_o foreslow_v or_o forget_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o or_o do_v it_o not_o for_o their_o be_v save_v second_o to_o consute_n they_o of_o error_n who_o think_v love_n to_o consist_v only_o or_o chief_o in_o good_a speech_n or_o alm_n or_o other_o outward_a work_v of_o mercy_n to_o the_o body_n three_o here_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o to_o prove_v unto_o himself_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o christian_a love_n by_o his_o diligentand_fw-mi earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o namely_o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o true_o love_v another_o do_v ever_o aim_v at_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n love_v and_o especial_o of_o that_o which_o may_v do_v they_o most_o good_a and_o that_o what_o can_v it_o else_o be_v but_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n after_o paul_n example_n here_o tim._n but_o aid_v this_o prayer_n prevail_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o get_v they_o all_o save_v silas_n no_o these_o word_n set_v forth_o not_o the_o effect_n and_o what_o fruit_n come_v of_o his_o prayer_n but_o what_o scope_n and_o end_n he_o propound_v to_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a good_a thing_n tim._n but_o why_o will_v paul_n pray_v for_o they_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o god_n and_o salvation_n silas_n all_o be_v not_o so_o and_o for_o the_o other_o he_o may_v pray_v rom._n 11._o 1._o second_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v call_v rome_n 11._o 25._o this_o admonish_v all_o christian_n what_o thing_n in_o prayer_n they_o ought_v especial_o to_o beg_v for_o other_o and_o that_o the_o event_n of_o their_o prayer_n even_o for_o the_o most_o excellent_a good_a which_o ever_o endure_v do_v depend_v upon_o god_n pleasure_n whereof_o since_o we_o can_v take_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o particular_a person_n therefore_o out_o of_o christian_a charity_n we_o be_v to_o wish_v well_o to_o all_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o his_o people_n or_o with_o this_o limitation_n all_o who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o christ._n 9_o dial_n ii_o verse_n 2._o for_o i_o bear_v they_o record_v that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a unto_o knowledge_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o verse_n contain_v silas_n two_o thing_n first_o the_o testimony_n of_o part_n paul_n touch_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o engender_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o the_o second_o be_v a_o correction_n of_o his_o testimony_n give_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o zeal_n be_v erroneous_a and_o void_a of_o knowledge_n tim._n what_o do_v you_o call_v zeal_n sil._n it_o be_v a_o very_a earnest_a love_n of_o something_o join_v with_o interpret_v grief_n for_o the_o hurt_n do_v to_o it_o as_o the_o love_a mother_n or_o wife_n do_v grieve_v for_o the_o harm_n do_v to_o their_o child_n or_o husband_n tim._n what_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o zeal_n simple_o consider_v silas_n three_o first_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v vehement_o love_v for_o zeal_n be_v love_v increase_v second_o a_o wrong_n true_a or_o suppose_a be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o thing_n so_o fervent_o love_v three_o thereupon_o arise_v a_o great_a grief_n conceive_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o repel_v the_o wrong_n this_o affection_n of_o zeal_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o good_a or_o evil_a but_o be_v a_o indifferent_a affection_n and_o many_o time_n it_o be_v find_v in_o man_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o the_o apostle_n be_v zealous_a and_o so_o be_v the_o pharisee_n christian_n be_v zealous_a and_o so_o be_v the_o jew_n too_o as_o appear_v in_o this_o text_n as_o now_o some_o protestant_n in_o their_o way_n be_v zealous_a so_o be_v many_o papist_n tim._n what_o call_v you_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n silas_n a_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n for_o some_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o his_o will_n doctrine_n worship_n or_o glory_n or_o people_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o hinder_v or_o repel_v the_o same_o with_o all_o our_o power_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n silas_n that_o they_o have_v a_o burn_a desire_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v grieve_v for_o hurt_v do_v to_o it_o as_o they_o think_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n tim._n whether_o be_v this_o their_o zeal_n sinful_a or_o no_o sil._n in_o that_o they_o great_o affect_v god_n glory_n &_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o it_o thus_o far_o their_o zeal_n be_v good_a and_o be_v both_o love_v and_o commend_v of_o paul_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o faith_n and_o sound_a knowledge_n it_o be_v blind_a ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vicious_a for_o it_o make_v of_o religion_n error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v &_o so_o by_o sin_n defile_v their_o affection_n and_o action_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a tim._n what_o knowledge_n be_v needful_a to_o zeal_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o right_a zeal_n silas_n a_o threefold_a knowledge_n first_o of_o the_o thing_n love_v second_o of_o the_o hurt_n do_v to_o it_o three_o of_o the_o end_n which_o we_o propound_v to_o our_o zeal_n tim._n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o do_v it_o fail_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n silas_n first_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n love_v for_o they_o right_o know_v not_o god_n worship_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o think_v to_o stand_v in_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o wrong_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o suppose_v and_o no_o true_a real_a wrong_n for_o the_o preach_a christ_n which_o out_o of_o blind_a zeal_n they_o persecute_v do_v much_o advance_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n he_o will_v free_o accept_v sinner_n three_o they_o also_o strive_v for_o vainglory_n and_o their_o own_o praise_n out_o of_o self-love_n which_o they_o choke_v with_o pretence_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o so_o fail_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o zeal_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o object_n tim._n what_o doctrine_n be_v we_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o verse_n sil._n we_o learn_v first_o by_o paul_n example_n to_o love_v &_o allow_v doctrine_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o find_v even_o in_o bad_a man_n although_o they_o be_v join_v with_o much_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o the_o zeal_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o god_n albeit_o it_o have_v no_o knowledge_n to_o guide_v it_o yet_o see_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n the_o apostle_n commend_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o covetous_a young_a man_n that_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n mark_v 10_o 21._o also_o the_o prophet_n david_n praise_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o saul_n 2_o

4._o what_o be_v thou_o that_o condemne_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n dial_n four_o verse_n 5_o 6._o even_o so_o then_o at_o this_o present_a time_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n &_o if_o by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o by_o work_n etc._n etc._n tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v silas_n a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a example_n unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o paul_n himself_o live_v second_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o application_n august_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o election_n be_v free_a and_o come_v of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n for_o merit_n be_v contrary_a unto_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o free_a if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o and_o absolute_o free_a tim._n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o application_n sil._n this_o that_o as_o elias_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o that_o corrupt_a sum_n estate_n of_o israel_n but_o even_o then_o when_o all_o seem_v to_o be_v go_v from_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o secret_a leave_v seven_o thousand_o true_a worshipper_n so_o now_o when_o paul_n alone_o amongst_o all_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o profess_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d reign_v in_o jewry_n and_o paganism_n in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v of_o his_o favour_n keep_v certain_a believer_n which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o world_n tim._n show_v we_o somewhat_o particular_o and_o more_o plain_o doubt_n wherein_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v like_a for_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o good_a reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o paul_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o elias_n dace_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n as_o that_o which_o be_v once_o do_v by_o singular_a and_o especial_a example_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o every_o time_n and_o age_n silas_n this_o example_n of_o elias_n be_v very_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o solution_n time_n of_o paul_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o circumstance_n or_o the_o cause_n touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o as_o elias_n think_v himself_o alone_o in_o israel_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o so_o paul_n may_v take_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o only_a professor_n of_o christ_n whereas_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n for_o circumstance_n they_o do_v agree_v elias_n the_o prophet_n be_v raise_v up_o extraordinary_o so_o be_v paul_n miraculous_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n again_o as_o elias_n alone_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n alone_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o as_o very_o many_o resist_a elias_n so_o not_o a_o few_o persecute_a paul_n and_o as_o in_o elias_n time_n idolatry_n have_v overspread_v the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n so_o in_o paul_n time_n hellenisme_n and_o pharasaisme_n prevail_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n god_n free_a election_n of_o grace_n which_o see_v it_o never_o fail_v nor_o fall_v therefore_o it_o ever_o call_v and_o keep_v a_o certain_a number_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o church_n visible_a and_o fave_v a_o remnant_n in_o paul_n time_n as_o it_o reserve_v a_o company_n in_o elias_n time_n election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reservation_n of_o some_o then_o and_o of_o a_o remnant_n now_o of_o these_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n there_o issue_v a_o argument_n and_o similitude_n in_o the_o very_a phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n for_o in_o elias_n story_n god_n say_v i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o paul_n text_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o remnant_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n alike_o both_o in_o word_n and_o matter_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n so_o there_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n that_o they_o be_v not_o reserve_v of_o themselves_o but_o because_o god_n choose_v they_o in_o his_o everlasting_a love_n tim._n what_o lesson_n be_v it_o that_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o compare_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o several_a time_n silas_n that_o it_o make_v much_o for_o our_o comfort_n to_o lay_v together_o doctrine_n the_o old_a and_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n be_v wont_n reason_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o use_v like_o proceed_n in_o the_o govern_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o in_o the_o afflict_a state_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o look_v back_o to_o former_a time_n of_o persecution_n that_o as_o paul_n by_o consider_v elias_n his_o time_n arm_v himself_o against_o the_o fewness_n of_o professor_n so_o god_n child_n by_o such_o conference_n of_o time_n may_v stay_v their_o mind_n in_o patience_n for_o no_o cross_n now_o happen_v but_o the_o like_a or_o worse_o have_v fall_v in_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o papist_n to_o boast_v of_o multitude_n how_o many_o and_o how_o mighty_a be_v their_o friend_n and_o follower_n the_o gentry_n the_o noble_n lady_n and_o lord_n duke_n archduke_n prince_n king_n emperor_n learned_a man_n cardinal_n pope_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o walk_v in_o their_o way_n whereas_o for_o most_o part_n a_o company_n of_o silly_a tradesman_n and_o silly_a person_n take_v part_n with_o us._n to_o who_o though_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o our_o number_n be_v great_a by_o a_o good_a many_o than_o they_o will_v have_v it_o and_o that_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n go_v by_o number_n than_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o pagan_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a church_n rather_o than_o papist_n which_o come_v short_a in_o multitude_n of_o the_o pagan_n jew_n and_o turk_n yet_o let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n back_o upon_o elias_n and_o paul_n time_n conclude_v that_o as_o then_o the_o multitude_n of_o idolater_n and_o unbeliever_n do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o profess_v by_o a_o few_o as_o well_o as_o by_o many_o so_o now_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o but_o one_o only_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o world_n whereas_o god_n be_v to_o be_v thank_v many_o nation_n and_o king_n do_v receive_v it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o wholesome_a and_o sound_a though_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o do_v go_v after_o the_o great_a whore_n as_o sometime_o it_o do_v but_o come_v now_o near_o part_n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o text_n which_o have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o a_o remnant_n of_o believer_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o paul_n preach_v second_o the_o true_a cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o election_n tim._n tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o remnant_n sil._n it_o signify_v the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v far_o few_o than_o such_o as_o abode_n in_o unbeliese_n and_o perish_v therein_o yet_o the_o number_n be_v not_o so_o small_a but_o it_o make_v many_o thousand_o there_o be_v the_o like_a phrase_n in_o rom._n 9_o 27_o 29._o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o a_o cloth_n or_o heap_v of_o wheat_n whereof_o a_o remainder_n only_o be_v leave_v so_o but_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n dare_v open_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n tim._n what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o word_n for_o our_o instruction_n silas_n first_o that_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o perish_v be_v doctrine_n far_o great_a than_o that_o part_n which_o be_v save_v as_o the_o whole_a heap_n of_o corn_n be_v more_o than_o that_o part_n which_o remain_v for_o seed_n and_o the_o piece_n or_o web_n of_o cloth_n be_v great_a than_o the_o remnant_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v that_o many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v math_n 20_o 16._o and_o that_o few_o do_v enter_v into_o that_o narrow_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n mat._n 7_o 14._o tim._n what_o use_v hereof_o silas_n first_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v of_o this_o little_a stock_n of_o this_o use_v poor_a remnant_n whereof_o not_o to_o be_v be_v better_o never_o to_o have_v be_v second_o it_o move_v to_o great_a thankfulness_n such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o be_v of_o this_o remnant_n when_o such_o number_n be_v pass_v over_o which_o be_v no_o worse_o than_o they_o by_o corruption_n and_o as_o good_a as_o they_o every_o way_n by_o creation_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o second_o instruction_n silas_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v eternal_a life_n be_v never_o void_a nor_o ever_o do_v fall_v away_o the_o

it_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n second_o other_o punishment_n have_v with_o they_o desire_v of_o release_n so_o have_v not_o this_o three_o it_o be_v a_o high_a ready_a way_n to_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n mark_v 3_o 29._o four_o all_o other_o punishment_n may_v be_v and_o be_v inflict_v though_o not_o without_o pain_n yet_o without_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v always_o a_o addition_n of_o sin_n both_o of_o great_a corruption_n and_o guilt_n and_o withal_o a_o great_a desert_n of_o punishment_n five_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n as_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 11_o 5._o ps._n 51_o 19_o six_o it_o do_v in_o the_o end_n most_o certain_o bring_v man_n not_o only_o to_o temporal_a destruction_n but_o to_o eternal_a death_n deut._n 2_o 30._o ro._n 2_o 5._o 1_o sam._n 2_o 25._o rom._n 9_o 17._o last_o both_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o as_o sophocles_n in_o aiax_n &_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n as_o rabbi_n kimchi_n for_o so_o much_o master_n peter_n martyr_n testify_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o text._n tim._n what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n use_v sil._n first_o it_o teach_v that_o all_o good_a thing_n turn_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a second_o it_o show_v the_o strange_a blockishness_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v under_o such_o a_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a scourge_n without_o all_o sense_n and_o dread_n of_o it_o like_o drunken_a man_n which_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ship_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v drown_v with_o a_o great_a tempest_n moreover_o it_o must_v move_v the_o godly_a to_o compassion_n towards_o such_o as_o they_o may_v suspect_v or_o see_v to_o be_v strike_v with_o this_o judgement_n of_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n man_n pity_v such_o malefactor_n as_o they_o see_v draw_v upon_o hurdle_n to_o tyburn_n but_o to_o see_v so_o many_o man_n to_o be_v harden_v in_o unbelief_n and_o sin_n deserve_v much_o more_o commiseration_n three_o it_o admonish_v all_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o this_o punishment_n to_o fear_v it_o long_o before_o it_o come_v and_o to_o shun_v all_o such_o mean_n and_o way_n by_o which_o man_n use_v to_o fall_v into_o it_o as_o first_o ignorance_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v ln_o his_o word_n ephesian_n 4_o 18_o 19_o especial_o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o careless_a contempt_n of_o knowledge_n prou._n 1._o second_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v know_v to_o man_n especial_o if_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o admonition_n by_o they_o give_v as_o in_o ahab_n and_o herod_n towards_o elias_n and_o john_n baptist._n three_o unbelief_n or_o distrust_n of_o god_n promise_n heb._n 3_o 12_o 13._o four_o covetousness_n &_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n math._n 13_o 22._o luke_n 6_o 14._o last_o pride_n of_o hart_n which_o where_o it_o reign_v it_o ever_o cause_v the_o sinner_n to_o resist_v god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n &_o nabucadnezzar_n who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v high-minded_a tim._n what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o these_o thing_n silas_n first_o it_o must_v serve_v to_o warn_v we_o all_o that_o as_o we_o tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n so_o especial_o we_o labour_v against_o these_o forename_a sin_n even_o against_o the_o very_a first_o motion_n of_o they_o be_v great_o humble_v that_o we_o have_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o they_o tim._n let_v i_o hear_v some_o of_o those_o sign_n by_o which_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v near_o unto_o or_o within_o this_o judgement_n of_o a_o harden_a &_o slumber_a mind_n silas_n they_o arc_n principal_o these_o four_o first_o to_o be_v utter_o without_o feeling_n or_o fear_n of_o this_o punishment_n such_o as_o never_o think_v of_o it_o to_o fear_v and_o shun_v it_o be_v undoubted_o catch_v by_o it_o their_o conscience_n be_v benumb_v &_o blind_v second_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n without_o sound_a affection_n as_o of_o fear_n grief_n joy_n hope_v love_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n three_o when_o after_o plain_a &_o often_o warning_n by_o the_o word_n there_o follow_v no_o amendment_n pro._n 1_o 21_o 25._o zach_n 7_o 9_o 10_o 11._o psal._n 50_o 16_o 17._o 2_o chro._n 36_o 15_o 16._o last_o when_o neither_o god_n severity_n can_v terrify_v nor_o his_o kindness_n mollify_v the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o fool_n speak_v of_o by_o solomon_n which_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v bray_v in_o a_o mortar_n yet_o will_v learn_v no_o wisdom_n or_o like_o restive_a well-fed_a jade_n which_o spurn_v against_o their_o feeder_n deut._n 32_o 15_o tim._n how_o may_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o profit_n silas_n if_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o it_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a examination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n whether_o these_o token_n belong_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hearty_o thank_v god_n if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o free_a and_o speedy_o repent_v if_o they_o have_v take_v any_o hold_n of_o us._n tim._n you_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v and_o also_o what_o manner_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v but_o now_o declare_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v blind_v in_o unbelief_n and_o sin_n sil._n there_o be_v three_o main_a cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n first_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o second_o satan_n three_o god_n the_o wicked_a harden_v themselves_o as_o author_n by_o wilful_a resistance_n satan_n harden_v as_o a_o tempter_n by_o inspire_v unclean_a thought_n and_o god_n as_o judge_n by_o punish_v god_n when_o he_o harden_v be_v author_n of_o the_o punishment_n or_o judgement_n but_o not_o of_o the_o sin_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o harden_v be_v author_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o the_o punishment_n but_o man_n be_v author_n of_o his_o own_o punishment_n through_o his_o sin_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n tim._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v cause_n of_o their_o own_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n sil._n first_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o heart_n exodus_fw-la 8_o 15._o when_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o he_o have_v rest_n be_v harden_v his_o heart_n or_o make_v it_o heavy_a again_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 9_o o_o israel_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o which_o prove_v plain_o man_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o come_v to_o they_o either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o last_o in_o mat._n 13_o 15._o and_o act_n 28_o 27._o the_o blame_n of_o harden_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a themselves_o who_o wink_v with_o their_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v against_o their_o will_n they_o make_v as_o though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v they_o they_o see_v and_o will_v not_o see_v they_o be_v wilful_o blind_v their_o own_o perverseness_n &_o corruption_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o blindness_n in_o soul_n and_o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n mat._n 23_o 37._o hereunto_o accord_v learned_a augustine_n pharaoh_n say_v he_o harden_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o again_o in_o his_o book_n the_o 〈◊〉_d &_o gratia_fw-la chap._n 4._o he_o say_v man_n heart_n be_v infect_v from_o his_o birth_n whatsoever_o more_o hardness_n fall_v out_o after_o that_o first_o corruption_n he_o suffer_v it_o righteous_o and_o deserve_o and_o again_o whensoever_o we_o read_v that_o man_n be_v harden_v or_o have_v their_o eye_n shut_v or_o ear_n make_v heavy_a let_v we_o not_o doubt_v say_v he_o but_o that_o their_o sinful_a deserve_n be_v such_o before_o as_o make_v they_o worthy_a of_o that_o punishment_n which_o follow_v in_o his_o book_n the_o lb._n &_o gratia_fw-la this_o show_v this_o ancient_a father_n to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o evil_a man_n be_v themselves_o the_o principal_n and_o proper_a cause_n and_o procurer_n of_o harden_v their_o own_o heart_n as_o a_o hot_a burn_a coal_n or_o fiery_a oven_n and_o furnace_n send_v forth_o sparkle_n so_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n send_v out_o those_o wicked_a effect_n in_o sinful_a thought_n and_o action_n which_o cause_v and_o make_v his_o heart_n more_o obstinate_a and_o repugnant_a unto_o god_n tim._n what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n sil._n

the_o great_a fall_n and_o misery_n of_o doctrine_n the_o jew_n his_o own_o and_o only_a people_n for_o many_o thousand_o year_n endow_v with_o innumerable_a privilege_n as_o in_o rom._n 9_o 5_o 6_o 7._o yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v fall_v from_o god_n into_o extreme_a desolation_n the_o reason_n reason_n hereof_o be_v the_o malice_n and_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n strive_v against_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n preach_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o call_v they_o sweet_o unto_o salvation_n see_v verse_n 20._o tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n silas_n it_o warn_v all_o man_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n severity_n use_v and_o to_o keep_v from_o sin_n through_o fear_n of_o his_o justice_n psal._n 4_o 5._o how_o will_v he_o spare_v thou_o when_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v a_o whole_a nation_n how_o will_v he_o pity_v a_o wild_a branch_n which_o do_v cut_v off_o the_o true_a olive_n therefore_o fear_v he_o all_o you_o people_n because_o he_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n 1._o pet._n 1_o 17._o the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o beware_v as_o of_o all_o sin_n so_o chief_o of_o unbelief_n which_o thrust_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o heaven_n too_o and_o tumble_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n reve._n 21_o 8._o unbelief_n most_o dishonour_v god_n most_o hurt_v man_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o cause_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a torment_n therefore_o we_o ought_v much_o mislike_v it_o and_o mighty_o strive_v against_o it_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o second_o doctrine_n silas_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o grace_v towards_o doctrine_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o by_o two_o or_o three_o or_o a_o few_o but_o by_o great_a company_n as_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o a_o manner_n depart_v from_o christ_n so_o in_o a_o manner_n shall_v the_o whole_a nation_n return_v to_o he_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o word_n abundance_n and_o in_o verse_n 26._o tim._n what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v hereof_o silas_n it_o commend_v the_o immeasurable_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v such_o a_o rebellious_a and_o forlorn_a people_n second_o his_o incredible_a power_n be_v able_a to_o call_v unto_o christ_n a_o people_n that_o despise_v and_o strong_o resist_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n last_o see_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o pity_v they_o it_o behoove_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o earnest_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o their_o recovery_n and_o not_o to_o despair_v either_o of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o be_v very_o grievous_a sinner_n before_o god_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o three_o doctrine_n silas_n that_o the_o true_a riches_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o in_o gold_n doctrine_n or_o silver_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o plentiousnesse_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o they_o 1._o cor._n 15._o ephe._n reason_n 3_o 16._o reve._n 3_o 18._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o other_o riches_n be_v earthly_a and_o vanish_v but_o these_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o everlasting_a tim._n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n silas_n it_o serve_v to_o call_v our_o mind_n from_o corruptible_a riches_n use_v to_o fix_v they_o upon_o incorruptible_a to_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n counsel_v mat._n 6_o 19_o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n etc._n etc._n second_o to_o strengthen_v those_o in_o their_o good_a resolution_n which_o for_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n have_v learned_a to_o contemn_v the_o world_n for_o they_o have_v with_o mary_n choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o four_o doctrine_n sil._n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o hinder_v not_o the_o conversion_n doctrine_n of_o another_o but_o rather_o much_o further_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o it_o shall_v much_o help_v their_o salvation_n to_o see_v the_o jew_n general_o convert_v in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prefer_n of_o one_o often_o cross_v the_o preferment_n of_o another_o but_o it_o be_v contrary_a in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o more_o be_v convert_v reason_n and_o the_o more_o full_a the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o doc_fw-fr the_o more_o abound_v in_o mutual_a help_n as_o in_o a_o army_n among_o many_o soldier_n one_o succour_v another_o and_o among_o many_o traveller_n one_o encourage_v another_o tim._n what_o fruit_n may_v we_o reap_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n sil._n it_o serve_v to_o provoke_v all_o christian_n to_o pray_v and_o seek_v use_v for_o the_o turn_v many_o unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o stron_fw-la she_o second_o to_o praise_n god_n hearty_o for_o such_o as_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n to_o light_n as_o paul_n often_o do_v for_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o see_v the_o proof_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o colossian_n last_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o envy_v not_o the_o repentance_n of_o any_o but_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v at_o it_o after_o the_o angel_n example_n who_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 15_o 10._o dial_n xi_o verse_n 13._o 14._o for_o in_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o gentile_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o magnify_v my_o office_n to_o try_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v provoke_v the_o of_o my_o flesh_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o may_v save_v some_o of_o they_o tim._n what_o do_v paul_n perform_v in_o this_o text_n silas_n first_o he_o prove_v the_o sentence_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o before_o touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o emulation_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n verse_n 13._o 14._o second_o he_o comfort_v the_o jew_n by_o give_v they_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v to_o christ_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n tim._n by_o what_o argument_n do_v paul_n prove_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n silas_n by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o his_o own_o example_n or_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v by_o convert_n the_o gentile_n to_o provoke_v many_o of_o the_o israelite_n to_o follow_v they_o the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o the_o end_n which_o god_n propound_v to_o his_o own_o counsel_n proposition_n in_o reject_v the_o jew_n and_o which_o i_o set_v before_o my_o eye_n in_o my_o ministry_n and_o preach_v must_v needs_o be_v attain_v assumption_n unto_o but_o as_o god_n in_o his_o counsel_n so_o i_o in_o my_o doctrine_n have_v propound_v this_o end_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v bring_v at_o last_o to_o desire_v grace_n and_o be_v save_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o grace_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o the_o last_o many_o jew_n shall_v be_v save_v otherwise_o conclusion_n the_o end_n both_o of_o god_n decree_n and_o my_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a which_o can_v be_v tim._n upon_o what_o ground_n do_v paul_n comfort_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o 14._o verse_n silas_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o see_v reconciliation_n come_v to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o fall_n therefore_o howsoever_o their_o case_n seem_v to_o be_v desperate_a as_o of_o dead_a man_n yet_o god_n will_v quicken_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a reconciliation_n tim._n why_o do_v paul_n call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n silas_n because_o he_o be_v of_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o interpret_v preacher_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o peter_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2_o 7_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 7._o tim._n wherefore_o do_v paul_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o this_o sort_n silas_n by_o this_o insinuation_n to_o creep_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o more_o to_o knit_v their_o heart_n to_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o set_v forward_o their_o salvation_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o doctrine_n silas_n that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o witness_v their_o lone_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o second_o that_o it_o behoove_v the_o people_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o their_o teacher_n towards_o they_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n will_v reason_n more_o easy_o pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n if_o they_o be_v well_o affect_v towards_o

that_o at_o length_n all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o paul_n will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v this_o truth_n touch_v the_o revocation_n of_o the_o jew_n tim._n the_o duty_n of_o god_n minister_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v know_v still_o more_o and_o more_o but_o to_o do_v it_o with_o affection_n and_o desire_v to_o free_v they_o from_o ignorance_n and_o still_o to_o make_v they_o wise_a to_o this_o end_n god_n give_v they_o knowledge_n to_o show_v other_o the_o way_n second_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v careful_a still_o to_o learn_v and_o know_v more_o add_v knowledge_n unto_o knowledge_n as_o man_n heap_v riches_n and_o good_n together_o colos._n 3_o 16._o 2._o peter_n 1_o 5_o 6_o 7._o as_o plant_n grow_v to_o be_v tree_n lamb_n to_o be_v ewe_n and_o infant_n to_o be_v man_n so_o christian_n of_o babe_n in_o knowledge_n must_v increase_v still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o perfection_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o word_n mystery_n signify_v silas_n it_o come_v of_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o shut_v or_o close_v the_o mouth_n or_o eye_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v a_o thing_n keep_v secret_a or_o not_o common_o know_v or_o which_o can_v be_v know_v or_o which_o exceed_v human_a reason_n &_o be_v contrary_a to_o humane_a hope_n tim._n how_o many_o thing_n do_v you_o find_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v call_v mystery_n sil._n first_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n his_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 16._o second_o the_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o christian_n the_o member_n ephes._n 5_o 31_o 32._o these_o two_o be_v wonderful_a great_a secret_n for_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v they_o either_o how_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v immortal_a and_o infinite_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v finite_a and_o mortal_a shall_v be_v join_v together_o to_o make_v but_o one_o person_n without_o any_o mixtion_n of_o substance_n or_o how_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v so_o knit_v together_o as_o to_o be_v true_o one_o body_n flesh_n of_o flesh_n bone_n of_o bone_n there_o be_v so_o much_o distance_n between_o they_o as_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o yet_o we_o believe_v both_o these_o secret_n because_o the_o word_n teach_v we_o so_o three_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n because_o in_o whole_a it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o in_o part_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o regenerate_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 7._o four_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n ro._n 16_o 25._o &_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a how_o they_o which_o live_v at_o christ_n come_n shall_v die_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 51._o be_v call_v secret_n because_o they_o can_v be_v know_v until_o the_o event_n declare_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o place_n call_v a_o secret_a because_o howsoever_o the_o word_n have_v now_o reveal_v it_o yet_o till_o then_o it_o be_v secret_a also_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v in_o what_o time_n in_o what_o number_n these_o thing_n be_v hide_v till_o by_o the_o event_n they_o be_v learn_v tim._n what_o profit_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o this_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n silas_n first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o therein_o nothing_o shall_v fall_v out_o by_o chance_n but_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v order_v by_o god_n providence_n second_o to_o stir_v up_o christian_n to_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n in_o that_o he_o will_v manifest_v to_o they_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o king_n open_v their_o secret_n to_o few_o such_o as_o be_v belove_v and_o trust_v three_o to_o reprove_v curiosity_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o search_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o do_n content_v ourselves_o with_o so_o much_o as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v not_o desire_v to_o learn_v when_o god_n will_v not_o teach_v last_o to_o bridle_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o gentile_n lest_o they_o shall_v insult_v over_o the_o jew_n reject_v rejoice_v imoderate_o in_o their_o own_o election_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n rejection_n a_o better_a remedy_n of_o this_o pride_n there_o can_v be_v then_o to_o know_v and_o consider_v this_o secret_a that_o even_o the_o jew_n shall_v again_o in_o mercy_n be_v visit_v and_o convert_v to_o god_n &_o therefore_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v despise_v but_o pity_v rather_o and_o pray_v for_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o this_o mystery_n silas_n that_o blindness_n have_v happen_v unto_o israel_n in_o part_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o israel_n sil._n israel_n be_v put_v for_o those_o which_o come_v of_o israel_n or_o jacob_n that_o be_v the_o israelite_n or_o jew_n here_o be_v mean_v not_o spiritual_a but_o natural_a or_o literal_a israel_n not_o the_o church_n collect_v out_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o only_o jew_n for_o who_o peculiar_a consolation_n this_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o blindness_n silas_n their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o their_o heart_n harden_v obstinate_o refuse_v yea_o and_o resist_v christ_n &_o his_o grace_n out_o of_o deep_a ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n which_o be_v as_o a_o veil_n to_o hinder_v that_o they_o can_v see_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v call_v unbelief_n verse_n 20_o 30_o 32._o this_o happen_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o just_a judgment_n of_o god_n inflict_v it_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n as_o be_v before_o write_v verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o tim._n what_o mean_v this_o in_o part_n silas_n it_o do_v signify_v either_o that_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o unbelief_n be_v not_o total_a of_o all_o jew_n but_o particular_a there_o be_v ever_o and_o every_o where_o now_o and_o then_o some_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o else_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o at_o length_n to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o this_o latter_a seem_v better_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n mystery_n for_o it_o be_v no_o secret_a that_o some_o jew_n be_v faithful_a and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n paul_n before_o have_v teach_v that_o by_o his_o own_o example_n verse_n 1._o and_o by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o elias_n as_o verse_n 4_o 5._o and_o have_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v diminish_v only_o not_o abolish_v verse_n 12._o that_o be_v a_o few_o of_o they_o only_o be_v elect_v and_o believer_n but_o that_o of_o their_o general_n and_o great_a blindness_n there_o shall_v be_v once_o a_o term_n end_n and_o conclusion_n this_o be_v not_o until_o now_o that_o paul_n show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o secret_a have_v himself_o first_o learn_v it_o of_o god_n tim._n we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o at_o length_n declare_v now_o unto_o we_o at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v &_o how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v before_o it_o be_v silas_n even_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v become_v in_o tim._n tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n silas_n come_v in_o signify_v the_o gentile_n free_a access_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o fullness_n be_v signify_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o a_o appoint_a multitude_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v here_o call_v fullness_n as_o before_o verse_n 12._o the_o jew_n be_v call_v abundance_n because_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n among_o the_o gentile_n shall_v arise_v to_o a_o great_a company_n so_o that_o public_o among_o the_o gentile_n there_o shall_v be_v gather_v a_o great_a company_n unto_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n or_o habitable_a country_n pass_v by_o which_o shall_v not_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n according_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n in_o psal._n 19_o 4._o and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 15_o 16._o and_o that_o testimony_n of_o paul_n col._n 1_o 6._o and_o that_o oracle_n of_o christ_n mat._n 24_o 17._o tim._n but_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o time_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v so_o universal_o call_v so_o as_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v sil._n not_o so_o for_o then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v want_v enemy_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v untrue_a but_o hereby_o their_o abundant_a access_n to_o the_o church_n in_o great_a heap_n than_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v note_v which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o the_o blindness_n

a_o apostle_n be_v abundant_o enough_o silas_n it_o be_v true_a paul_n his_o own_o assertion_n may_v have_v sufficient_o authorise_v this_o doctrine_n but_o for_o two_o or_o three_o especial_a stament_n reason_n he_o do_v now_o as_o aften_o heretofore_o appeal_v unto_o scripture_n repeat_v his_o wont_a word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v his_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o to_o manifest_v and_o make_v good_a that_o which_o in_o his_o defence_n before_o king_n agrippa_n he_o have_v speak_v that_o he_o do_v witness_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v act_v 26_o 22._o second_o to_o prevent_v and_o put_v by_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v scandalize_v and_o grieve_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o shall_v apparent_o behold_v a_o great_a and_o full_a agreement_n between_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n three_o to_o commend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o alone_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n &_o all-sufficient_a alone_o to_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v all_o doctrine_n touch_v salvation_n so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o for_o this_o purpose_n authority_n humane_a or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unwritten_a word_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o then_o to_o learn_v from_o this_o constant_a custom_n of_o paul_n still_o provoke_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o proof_n of_o point_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n silas_n first_o the_o great_a proportion_n and_o harmony_n or_o consent_n which_o be_v between_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a write_n nothing_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o foretold_v and_o foreshow_v in_o the_o old_a nothing_o promise_v in_o the_o old_a which_o have_v not_o the_o acomplishment_n in_o the_o new_a so_o as_o the_o book_n of_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v commentary_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v interpreter_n of_o moses_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o illustration_n of_o the_o old_a as_o the_o old_a be_v the_o shadow_v of_o the_o new_a both_o be_v but_o one_o word_n and_o one_o scripture_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o church_n whatsoever_o fanatical_a and_o fantastical_a man_n as_o marcionite_n manichee_n and_o other_o do_v dream_n second_o we_o learn_v that_o neither_o preacher_n public_o for_o doctrine_n &_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v teach_v aught_o which_o they_o can_v avouch_v and_o make_v good_a by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o people_n embrace_v as_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o salvation_n aught_o which_o can_v be_v show_v they_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n either_o for_o word_n express_o or_o for_o matter_n and_o meaning_n if_o any_o author_n thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v say_v or_o allege_v without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v reject_v with_o the_o same_o facility_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v say_v a_o ancient_a father_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a be_v manifest_a say_v augustine_n again_o if_o i_o read_v it_o not_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o tim._n from_o what_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n be_v these_o two_o authority_n draw_v and_o fetch_v and_o how_o be_v they_o fit_v unto_o paul_n his_o purpose_n silas_n here_o be_v two_o oracle_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n contract_v interpretation_n into_o one_o as_o be_v do_v before_o in_o verse_n 8._o the_o former_a text_n or_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 59_o v._n 20_o there_o be_v a_o little_a alteration_n in_o the_o word_n for_o in_o isaiah_n it_o be_v the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n in_o paul_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n this_o difference_n may_v thus_o be_v reconcile_v either_o 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o notary_n and_o coppier_n fault_n creep_v into_o the_o text_n for_o heneca_v as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o for_o zion_n sake_n or_o if_o we_o read_v out_o of_o zion_n than_o it_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o paul_n do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o interpreter_n shall_v say_v that_o out_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n signify_v by_o zion_n where_o the_o tribe_n assemble_v to_o worship_n shall_v come_v the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v convert_v the_o jew_n to_o christ_n whereas_o isaiah_n respect_v the_o very_a time_n and_o instant_n of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n say_v unto_o zion_n there_o be_v another_o alteration_n in_o the_o word_n though_o no_o change_n in_o the_o sense_n for_o whereas_o isaiah_n say_v unto_o they_o which_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n which_o imply_v repentance_n paul_n rise_v high_o name_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o their_o repentance_n namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n for_o none_o can_v turn_v away_o from_o sin_n by_o repentance_n exgod_o turn_v sin_n from_o they_o by_o free_a remission_n or_o else_o with_o master_n junius_n we_o may_v say_v that_o for_o his_o come_n whereof_o isaiah_n make_v mention_v paul_n set_v down_o a_o beneficial_a consequent_a of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o authority_n be_v fetch_v the_o one_o part_n of_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o covenaut_n out_o of_o isaiah_n 59_o 21._o and_o the_o other_o part_n out_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 27._o verse_n 9_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n some_o think_v it_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n jer._n 31_o 34._o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o place_n to_o his_o purpose_n after_o this_o sort_n see_v god_n mean_v by_o free_a covenant_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o jew_n forgive_a they_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v foretell_v it_o by_o his_o prophet_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o which_o regard_n the_o gentile_n have_v no_o cause_n proud_o to_o despise_v and_o insult_v over_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o fear_n and_o humility_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v the_o application_n of_o these_o scripture_n more_o at_o large_a thus_o it_o be_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o covenant_n the_o same_o must_v be_v fulfil_v because_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o can_v lie_v or_o deny_v himself_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 2._o shall_v he_o promise_v and_o not_o do_v but_o by_o promise_n he_o covenant_v to_o give_v a_o deliverance_n not_o temporal_a from_o babylonish_n captivity_n but_o spiritual_a unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v not_o with_o gentile_n only_o but_o with_o jew_n not_o with_o one_o or_o with_o a_o few_o but_o with_o the_o whole_a people_n signify_v by_o jacob_n oppose_v against_o in_o part_n verse_n 25._o this_o covenant_n of_o send_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o deliverer_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o convert_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o save_v they_o by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v therefore_o in_o time_n to_o come_v even_o before_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o world_n it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v for_o one_o title_n or_o jot_n of_o god_n word_n may_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o be_v like_o the_o prophecy_n of_o math._n 1_o 21._o mich._n 4_o 7._o luke_n 1_o 33._o which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v therefore_o must_v be_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v but_o in_o small_a number_n yet_o call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n tim._n what_o be_v now_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n what_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o they_o sil._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v it_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o as_o there_o shall_v not_o doctrine_n be_v any_o one_o believer_n in_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n because_o the_o most_o and_o great_a number_n shall_v embrace_v christ_n so_o all_o israel_n must_v be_v save_v and_o whole_a jacob_n shall_v have_v sin_n forgive_v they_o because_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o chief_a part_n whereof_o the_o whole_a use_v to_o take_v denomination_n for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o see_v the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o last_o and_o great_a etc._n vocation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o unto_o which_o we_o may_v join_v ezekiels_n

every_o man_n a_o certain_a portion_n of_o faith_n to_o some_o more_o &_o other_o less_o as_o he_o himself_o please_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 7._o hereunto_o appertain_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n whereof_o five_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o and_o ten_o to_o another_o and_o one_o to_o another_o like_o as_o in_o our_o fleshly_a body_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n of_o gift_n our_o more_o excellent_a member_n have_v more_o excellent_a faculty_n so_o it_o fare_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v grace_n give_v to_o every_o member_n of_o that_o body_n but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4_o 7._o tim._n what_o use_v here_o of_o silas_n first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o bridle_n unto_o arrogancy_n and_o a_o motive_n to_o humility_n to_o think_v that_o no_o one_o man_n either_o have_v all_o gift_n or_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v in_o full_a perfection_n but_o a_o certain_a measure_n meat_z out_o to_o every_o ma_fw-fr not_o by_o our_o desert_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o giver_n here_o also_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o pope_n do_v walk_v by_o this_o rule_n or_o how_o may_v we_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v but_o one_o man_n yet_o arrogare_v all_o to_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o he_o will_v do_v all_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n too_o he_o alone_o will_v be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n he_o in_o gross_v all_o knowledge_n into_o his_o own_o breast_n nothing_o must_v be_v divinity_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o so_o at_o a_o word_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a proverb_n he_o alone_o will_v be_v dominus_fw-la factotum_n and_o after_o our_o common_a english_a saying_n he_o alone_o will_v have_v all_o the_o pipe_n this_o be_v far_o from_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o portion_n and_o measure_n as_o other_o fellow-servant_n do_v he_o may_v very_o well_o and_o worthy_o be_v term_v antichrist_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o christ_n who_o himself_o be_v so_o full_a of_o humility_n as_o phil._n 2_o 6_o 7._o john_n 13_o 5._o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a mat._n 11_o 29._o whereas_o this_o lucifer_n be_v the_o child_n nay_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n nay_o pride_n itself_o moreover_o see_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v deal_v of_o god_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o come_v not_o by_o man_n will_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n eph._n 2_o 10._o also_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v diverse_a there_o be_v a_o little_a or_o a_o weak_a faith_n again_o there_o be_v a_o great_a or_o a_o strong_a faith_n let_v not_o the_o strong_a in_o faith_n be_v lift_v up_o but_o think_v of_o profit_v and_o increase_a their_o measure_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n neither_o let_v they_o of_o little_a faith_n despair_n for_o god_n that_o deal_v their_o measure_n will_v maintain_v and_o augment_v it_o so_o they_o do_v their_o part_n and_o endeavour_v final_o when_o paul_n require_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a according_a to_o sobriety_n he_o condemn_v in_o all_o christian_n both_o blockishness_n or_o foolishness_n and_o slothfulness_n require_v in_o they_o both_o wisdom_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o universal_a thing_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o prudence_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o particular_n about_o thing_n profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o ourselves_o likewise_o industry_n in_o apply_v their_o understanding_n unto_o the_o most_o benefit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o brethren_n dial_n v._o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n of_o another_o have_v then_o gift_n etc._n etc._n tim._n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v forward_o and_o how_o do_v this_o text_n hang_v upon_o the_o former_a sil._n now_o he_o btinge_v a_o new_a argument_n from_o the_o communion_n coherence_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o prove_v his_o last_o exhortation_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o one_o without_o pride_n ought_v to_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o measure_n of_o gift_n and_o to_o use_v they_o to_o common_a edification_n in_o all_o humility_n and_o charity_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o comparison_n similitude_n our_o apostle_n use_v also_o in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o ephes._n 4_o 4_o 16._o it_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o of_o great_a force_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o curiosity_n and_o arrogancy_n unto_o humility_n and_o unity_n for_o as_o in_o a_o body_n natural_a albeit_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o member_n many_o distinct_a the_o one_o from_o another_o in_o place_n order_n use_v office_n &_o gift_n yet_o one_o member_n do_v not_o invade_v the_o room_n or_o usurp_v the_o duty_n of_o another_o but_o each_o member_n keep_v in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o rank_n confer_v his_o own_o proper_a gift_n and_o do_v his_o own_o office_n to_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o all_o peace_n and_o concord_n without_o disdain_v or_o envy_v one_o another_o so_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n mystical_a body_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o each_o member_n endeavour_v itself_o with_o quietness_n and_o modesty_n to_o serve_v and_o benefit_n other_o without_o intrude_a one_o into_o another_o calling_n what_o efficacy_n to_o hold_v man_n in_o concord_n this_o similitude_n have_v may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o example_n of_o menenius_n agrippa_n in_o livye_n when_o the_o people_n in_o a_o faction_n and_o discontent_n be_v tent_v themselves_o from_o their_o senator_n and_o ruler_n he_o reduce_v they_o to_o good_a agreement_n by_o this_o comparison_n also_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v often_o use_v this_o similitude_n to_o persuade_v union_n among_o christian_n as_o especial_o in_o 1._o corinth_n 12._o and_o ephesian_n 4_o 4._o and_o in_o our_o present_a text_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o part_n or_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o similitude_n contain_v in_o verse_n 4_o 5_o silas_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v here_o be_v that_o the_o union_n or_o society_n of_o believer_n be_v call_v a_o body_n a_o matter_n usual_a to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o body_n to_o a_o fellowship_n in_o all_o language_n thus_o a_o college_n be_v term_v a_o body_n scholastical_a a_o city_n a_o body_n political_a so_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_a professor_n both_o 1._o cor._n 10_o 17._o ephe._n 1_o 22_o 23._o for_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n sake_n which_o be_v between_o a_o society_n and_o a_o body_n for_o first_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o body_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o head_n be_v but_o one_o likewise_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o have_v but_o one_o head_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n ephe._n 1_o 22._o col._n 1_o 18._o shall_v therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o head_n to_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n church_n have_v two_o head_n at_o once_o either_o principal_a or_o subordinate_a yea_o four_o head_n at_o once_o when_o beside_o christ_n there_o be_v etc._n three_o anti-popes_n actual_o one_o at_o auinion_n another_o at_o ravenna_n a_o third_o at_o rome_n also_o peter_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o other_o believer_n be_v how_o they_o can_v the_o pope_n suppose_v he_o be_v peter_n successor_n be_v a_o head_n head_n for_o thirty_o eight_o year_n together_o from_o pope_n euaristus_n unto_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o pope_n therefore_o so_o long_o be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n yea_o be_v the_o pope_n head_n so_o often_o as_o the_o pope_n die_v the_o church_n also_o shall_v die_v but_o what_o can_v a_o pope_n do_v which_o a_o head_n ought_v to_o do_v either_o for_o external_a direction_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o for_o internal_a vivification_n and_o motion_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o pope_n no_o husband_n no_o head_n of_o it_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sound_a member_n but_o he_o be_v head_n rather_o of_o the_o antichristian_a body_n and_o captain_n of_o that_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n 2._o thes._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o comparison_n be_v that_o although_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o head_n one_o yet_o the_o member_n be_v many_o all_o knit_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o among_o

here_o reprove_v be_v certain_a irregular_a and_o exorbitant_a person_n among_o ourselves_o who_o though_o they_o be_v in_o judgement_n convict_v and_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o this_o precept_n be_v give_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o touch_v all_o power_n yet_o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o disperisation_n and_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v without_o all_o due_a regard_n to_o that_o which_o be_v by_o superior_n command_v herein_o join_v with_o anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n that_o as_o touch_v their_o practice_n they_o strive_v to_o shake_v off_o from_o their_o neck_n the_o yoke_n though_o not_o of_o supreme_a yet_o of_o subordinate_a governor_n as_o if_o they_o be_v too_o good_a to_o obey_v some_o power_n the_o three_o kind_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o do_v not_o only_o plead_v for_o a_o exemption_n but_o also_o do_v practice_v it_o with_o such_o manifest_a and_o gross_a wickedness_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o withdraw_v subjection_n from_o emperor_n but_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o throne_n above_o the_o throne_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n who_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o dispose_v their_o kingdom_n and_o despise_v nay_o destroy_v their_o person_n upon_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n and_o be_v not_o only_o not_o subject_a to_o they_o but_o cause_v they_o to_o bow_v down_o their_o neck_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o most_o filthy_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o kiss_v they_o under_o this_o pretext_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o spiritual_a governor_n which_o teach_v the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o temporal_a who_o charge_n it_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o body_n and_o worldly_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o pope_n baniface_n the_o eight_o whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fashion_n of_o pope_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therewith_o they_o little_o trouble_v themselves_o but_o to_o lord_n it_o and_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n and_o say_v they_o do_v teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o king_n how_o great_a soever_o their_o dignity_n be_v must_v subject_v their_o understand_n and_o will_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o minister_n propound_v for_o god_n word_n must_v rule_v the_o high_a ruler_n so_o minister_n though_o their_o function_n be_v very_o high_a and_o excellent_a yet_o can_v free_v themselves_o from_o subjection_n unto_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o it_o be_v here_o imperative_o command_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a as_o the_o high-priest_n be_v subject_n aaron_n to_o moses_n abiathar_n and_o zadock_n to_o solomon_n and_o romisn_a bishop_n to_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n tim._n what_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n subject_a silas_n this_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v put_v under_o import_v another_o or_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o order_n and_o it_o insinuate_v to_o they_o that_o be_v govern_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n orderly_o dispose_v between_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o rule_v by_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o inferior_a which_o be_v set_v under_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o superior_a which_o be_v put_v above_o this_o emphasis_n the_o learned_a observe_v in_o this_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n similitude_n bee_n crane_n and_o fish_n have_v one_o above_o they_o under_o who_o conduct_n they_o go_v forth_o to_o feed_v and_o return_v from_o feed_v and_o among_o the_o elementary_a body_n the_o more_o heavy_a and_o more_o massy_a be_v subject_a and_o put_v under_o the_o light_a and_o more_o subtle_a the_o earth_n under_o the_o water_n the_o water_n under_o the_o air_n the_o air_n under_o the_o sky_n the_o sky_n under_o the_o starry_a firmament_n and_o that_o under_o the_o third_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o as_o in_o humane_a body_n the_o other_o member_n as_o hand_n arm_n and_o leg_n etc._n etc._n do_v by_o nature_n acknowledge_v the_o head_n as_o chief_a and_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o so_o in_o policy_n or_o worldly_a estate_n there_o be_v such_o a_o order_n settle_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v above_o to_o command_v other_o beneath_o to_o obey_v and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v place_v as_o inferior_n shall_v submitthemselue_n to_o such_o as_o by_o rank_n and_o order_n be_v their_o superior_n again_o it_o be_v more_o significant_a to_o say_v be_v subject_n then_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v obey_v reverence_n resist_v not_o honour_n etc._n etc._n for_o subjection_n as_o a_o general_a word_n comprise_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o particular_n under_o it_o namely_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o power_n take_v law_n and_o coin_n from_o they_o arm_v at_o their_o commandment_n reverence_n love_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o they_o thankfulness_n in_o maintain_v they_o obedience_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o these_o appertain_v to_o subjection_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o power_n silas_n by_o power_v be_v mean_v here_o not_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o apostle_n evangelist_n doctor_n pastor_n power_n teacher_n but_o such_o as_o take_v tribute_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n which_o minister_n be_v forbid_v to_o do_v and_o civil_a ruler_n may_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n err_v which_o from_o this_o place_n will_v set_v up_o the_o preeminency_n of_o pope_n and_o bishop_n above_o politic_a ruler_n who_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjoint_n be_v here_o name_v power_n because_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o great_a power_n and_o might_n above_o other_o man_n to_o suppress_v the_o wicked_a and_o defend_v the_o good_a also_o to_o show_v that_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o not_o jehovah_n the_o title_n of_o his_o be_v but_o elohim_n the_o title_n of_o his_o power_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o magistrate_n psal._n 82_o 1_o 5._o observe_v also_o that_o subject_n may_v not_o examine_v by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_a prince_n get_v their_o power_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n for_o paul_n know_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v by_o great_a force_n make_v themselves_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o present_a power_n obey_v last_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o function_n which_o must_v be_v respect_v be_v the_o governor_n good_a or_o bad_a man_n deformity_n can_v extinguish_v god_n ordinance_n nor_o can_v divine_a function_n be_v less_o honourable_a by_o humane_a frailty_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a malice_n or_o blindness_n not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o magistracy_n dial_n ii_o verse_n 1_o 2._o for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n tim._n how_o do_v our_o apostle_n proceed_v silas_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o render_v sundry_a and_o weighty_a reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o magistrate_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o author_n which_o be_v neither_o fortune_n nor_o chance_n nor_o man_n nor_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a but_o only_o god_n himself_o who_o ordinance_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o reverence_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o but_o power_n or_o magistrate_n be_v god_n ordinance_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o further_o press_v and_o urge_v it_o be_v a_o comely_a and_o a_o honest_a thing_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o that_o order_n which_o come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a therefore_o see_v magistracy_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v set_v among_o man_n it_o be_v a_o seemly_a and_o honest_a thing_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o tim._n may_v we_o not_o gather_v from_o the_o first_o word_n that_o there_o doubt_n be_v sundry_a power_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o god_n one_o and_o other_o silas_n yea_o this_o text_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a solution_n kind_n of_o power_n and_o that_o they_o come_v all_o of_o god_n their_o first_o author_n because_o he_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n which_o proposition_n be_v universal_a show_v that_o the_o former_a exclusive_a proposition_n no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n comprehend_v all_o &_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v all_o power_n both_o high_a middle_a or_o low_a private_a

avoid_v all_o occasion_n mean_n cause_n &_o provocation_n unto_o they_o sin_n can_v be_v eschew_v while_o enticement_n unto_o sin_n be_v cherrish_v who_o will_v no_o evil_n do_v must_v do_v nothing_o that_o belong_v thereto_o tim._n what_o be_v do_v in_o verse_n 14_o silas_n the_o main_a exhortation_n be_v repeat_v only_o the_o form_n of_o word_n be_v vary_v also_o now_o he_o expound_v the_o armour_n of_o light_n as_o he_o have_v by_o particular_n declare_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n by_o a_o new_a metaphor_n of_o a_o garment_n garment_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v liken_v put_v on_o because_o as_o a_o garment_n hide_v our_o corporal_a nakedness_n so_o by_o christ_n our_o sin_n be_v cover_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n justice._n also_o a_o garment_n compass_v in_o our_o body_n above_o and_o below_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n so_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o believe_a sinner_n be_v cover_v under_o this_o mantle_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n last_o a_o garment_n serve_v not_o for_o cover_v only_o but_o for_o comeliness_n &_o ornament_n too_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v deck_v and_o adorn_v christian_n soul_n even_o as_o his_o death_n do_v hide_v our_o spiritual_a pollution_n christ_n be_v our_o wedding_n garment_n and_o our_o long_a white_a robe_n revel_v 3_o 18._o aaron_n garment_n be_v a_o type_n hereof_o the_o glorious_a apparel_n of_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o spiritual_a raymenr_n and_o teach_v god_n people_n that_o as_o never_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v appear_v before_o god_n without_o his_o ephod_n and_o fine_a linen_n garment_n so_o sinner_n can_v with_o like_v and_o allowance_n come_v unto_o god_n otherwise_o then_o by_o christ_n by_o who_o alone_o there_o be_v access_n make_v to_o god_n rom._n 5_o 2._o jacob_n put_v on_o esau_n clothes_n when_o he_o get_v the_o blessing_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o heavenly_a blessedness_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o we_o put_v on_o christ._n tim._n but_o see_v christ_n be_v put_v on_o by_o baptism_n gal._n 3_o 27_o how_o be_v the_o roman_n be_v already_o baptize_v exhort_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n silas_n christ_n be_v put_v on_o two_o way_n first_o sacramento_n tenus_fw-la second_o reipsa_fw-la either_o in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o or_o in_o truth_n also_o thus_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n distinguish_v out_o of_o augustine_n who_o write_v thus_o indu_n mus_fw-la christum_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la secrament_n perceptionem_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la vite_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la the_o former_a be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o latter_a be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n many_o of_o god_n child_n do_v live_v even_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n without_o christ_n till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n as_o zacheus_n paul_n the_o thief_n these_o till_o their_o conversion_n receive_v no_o more_o but_o the_o sacrament_n without_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o reprobate_n do_v never_o put_v on_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o sacramental_o and_o by_o profession_n of_o he_o before_o the_o church_n paul_n write_v here_o to_o person_n both_o baptize_v and_o convert_v and_o grow_v into_o year_n and_o graft_v into_o christ_n exhort_v they_o unto_o the_o latter_a put_n on_o of_o christ_n to_o wit_n in_o deed_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o more_o and_o more_o unto_o further_a sanctification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fob_v this_o phrase_n way_n put_n on_o in_o the_o present_a time_n note_v a_o continual_a act_n which_o endure_v and_o must_v be_v do_v all_o our_o life_n long_o christ_n be_v true_o put_v on_o after_o two_o sort_n first_o when_o the_o elect_a through_o a_o lively_a faith_n do_v as_o certain_o possess_v christ_n as_o they_o do_v their_o own_o garment_n whereof_o they_o be_v still_o the_o more_o assure_v the_o more_o they_o stir_v up_o their_o faith_n and_o do_v increase_v in_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o this_o put_n on_o belong_v two_o action_n one_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o put_v on_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o wretchedness_n 〈◊〉_d cor._n 5_o 21._o the_o other_o of_o the_o believe_a heart_n to_o lay_v hold_v more_o firm_o on_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o make_v they_o our_o own_o as_o our_o clothes_n be_v the_o second_o way_n of_o put_v on_o christ_n true_o be_v when_o the_o fruit_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v plentiful_o give_v or_o more_o large_o pour_v into_o the_o christian_a soul_n to_o deck_v &_o beautify_v she_o as_o a_o rich_a garment_n there_o be_v two_o use_n of_o apparel_n first_o to_o cover_v and_o second_o to_o adorn_v this_o latter_a be_v here_o respect_v principal_o at_o least_o for_o howsoever_o paul_n will_v have_v christian_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o adam_n cover_v his_o naked_a body_n with_o skin_n of_o dead_a beast_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o here_o entreat_v of_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n &_o apprehend_v he_o to_o justification_n and_o this_o phrase_n of_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n mention_v verse_n 13._o therefore_o this_o will_v be_v understand_v chief_o of_o grow_v and_o increase_n daily_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a man_n such_o as_o be_v rehearse_v col._n 3_o 10._o galath_n 5_o 22._o 2_o peter_n 1_o 5_o 6._o but_o especial_o in_o sobriety_n chastity_n charity_n peace_n and_o meekness_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o these_o vice_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n so_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o body_n with_o jewel_n and_o outward_a ornament_n so_o our_o christian_a soul_n shall_v be_v beautify_v plentiful_o with_o such_o temperance_n tinency_n sober_a and_o chaste_a live_n purity_n of_o thought_n and_o body_n with_o that_o love_n and_o comfort_n as_o come_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o all_o abundance_n in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o scripture_n set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o sampler_n to_o follow_v in_o these_o and_o other_o grace_n john_n 10_o 27._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 21._o 1_o john_n 2_o 6._o tim._n what_o instruction_n may_v we_o gather_v from_o hence_o silas_n that_o all_o christian_n that_o do_v endeavour_v themselves_o more_o to_o resemble_v christ_n in_o these_o good_a work_n than_o they_o have_v do_v before_o be_v more_o studious_a of_o a_o temperate_a peaceable_a humble_a and_o chaste_a behaviour_n they_o do_v fulfil_v this_o precept_n of_o put_v on_o christ._n again_o whereas_o these_o grace_n be_v call_v christ_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v have_v christ_n himself_o before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o gift_n of_o grace_n whereas_o origen_n say_v he_o that_o have_v all_o grace_n have_v christ_n it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v with_o chrysostom_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n can_v lack_v no_o virtue_n for_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o himself_o be_v give_v ere_o his_o benesit_n and_o grace_n can_v be_v get_v also_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n of_o chastity_n and_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o here_o we_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o as_o our_o apparel_n be_v see_v and_o make_v we_o know_v to_o they_o with_o who_o we_o live_v so_o christ_n must_v appear_v in_o all_o our_o word_n and_o work_n we_o be_v to_o live_v as_o christ_n live_v that_o we_o may_v be_v know_v who_o we_o be_v furthermore_o as_o they_o which_o put_v on_o their_o apparel_n put_v on_o one_o part_n as_o well_o as_o another_o &_o with_o delight_n so_o christian_n must_v cheerful_o imitate_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o virtue_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v they_o and_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o month_n or_o a_o year_n but_o continual_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n strive_v how_o to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o we_o can_v have_v worldly_a riches_n all_o at_o once_o so_o neither_o may_v we_o look_v to_o enjoy_v all_o good_a gift_n in_o a_o moment_n or_o in_o a_o short_a time_n for_o we_o be_v full_a of_o imperfection_n and_o have_v many_o temptation_n and_o hindrance_n to_o wrestle_v with_o therefore_o our_o whole_a life_n must_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o profit_v and_o increase_n in_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a grace_n a_o put_v on_o of_o christ._n last_o this_o exhortation_n be_v universal_a direct_v to_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o magistrate_n minister_n people_n old_a young_a learned_a unlearned_a man_n woman_n must_v make_v it_o their_o study_n to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v christ_n be_v daily_o more_o like_o he_o in_o all_o part_n of_o honesty_n and_o holiness_n for_o certain_a

first_o gather_v together_o in_o their_o house_n to_o celebrate_v their_o assembly_n for_o they_o may_v not_o have_v in_o most_o place_n the_o free_a use_n of_o christian_a religion_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n somewhere_o &_o elsewhere_o of_o gentile_n see_v act_n 13_o &_o 14._o epenetus_n be_v entitle_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n both_o because_o he_o be_v in_o order_n of_o time_n the_o first_o which_o profess_v christ_n in_o that_o country_n as_o first_o fruit_n come_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o that_o in_o degree_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n excel_v other_o as_o first_o fruit_n be_v both_o reap_v before_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o choice_n of_o the_o crop_n a_o worthy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o onset_n and_o begin_v to_o lead_v other_o the_o way_n which_o fear_n and_o worldliness_n make_v man_n backward_o to_o do_v yea_o keep_v number_n from_o follow_v other_o that_o have_v break_v the_o ice_n and_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o zealous_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n the_o other_o title_n of_o belove_a approve_a of_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o diverse_a here_o do_v note_n how_o dear_a they_o be_v to_o paul_n for_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o teach_v that_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o belove_v and_o esteem_v of_o as_o they_o pertain_v to_o christ_n our_o common_a lord_n &_o show_v the_o same_o by_o their_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o further_o the_o gospel_n also_o note_n v_o 7._o to_o be_v in_o christ_n signify_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o faithful_a person_n and_o to_o be_v approve_a in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v unblameable_a or_o without_o reproof_n nay_o well_o allow_v offor_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ._n whereas_o he_o salute_v some_o of_o his_o kinsman_n learn_v that_o to_o our_o kindred_n when_o they_o be_v godly_a we_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o double_a band_n one_o of_o nature_n the_o other_o of_o religion_n &_o therefore_o such_o as_o forsake_v and_o forget_v their_o christian_a religion_n kindred_n do_v give_v cause_n to_o fear_n lest_o neither_o piety_n nor_o humanity_n be_v have_v in_o regard_n by_o they_o such_o as_o be_v in_o bond_n with_o paul_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n be_v therefore_o call_v his_o fellow-prisoner_n they_o suffer_v bond_n and_o imprisonment_n with_o he_o and_o so_o show_v their_o hearty_a love_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o apostle_n paul_n who_o they_o forsake_v not_o as_o diverse_a other_o do_v 2._o timothy_n 4._o all_o forsake_v i_o but_o do_v cleave_v to_o his_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n and_o become_v his_o fellow_n in_o affliction_n let_v christian_n learn_v thus_o to_o love_v the_o word_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o such_o imprisonment_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o liberty_n also_o whereas_o some_o be_v commend_v for_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o for_o labour_v much_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o divulge_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o edify_v his_o church_n or_o do_v other_o service_n of_o charity_n hereby_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o labourer_n some_o according_a to_o their_o mean_n opportunity_n gift_n &_o great_a zeal_n labour_v more_o and_o some_o less_o but_o each_o be_v to_o have_v their_o due_a praise_n even_o he_o who_o labour_v little_a as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o labour_v much_o none_o be_v to_o be_v defraud_v whereas_o v_o 13._o rufus_n mother_n be_v call_v paul_n mother_n understand_v a_o mother_n by_o affection_n not_o natural_a observe_v that_o aristobulus_n and_o narcissus_n be_v not_o salute_v as_o be_v belike_o not_o yet_o convert_v and_o narcissus_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v full_a of_o riches_n and_o naughtiness_n overthrow_v many_o a_o worthy_a man_n by_o calumny_n yet_o both_o have_v christian_n in_o their_o family_n the_o kiss_n which_o paul_n mention_v v_a 16._o show_v the_o custom_n to_o be_v ancient_a for_o the_o saint_n at_o their_o meeting_n do_v declare_v mutual_a good_a will_n by_o a_o kiss_n which_o be_v give_v sometime_o in_o token_n of_o subjection_n as_o gen._n 42._o and_o psal._n 2_o 12._o sometime_o a_o sign_n of_o charity_n this_o be_v chief_o do_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o testify_v peace_n and_o brotherly_a amity_n whence_o arise_v the_o superstitious_a kiss_v the_o pax_n in_o popery_n which_o deprave_v &_o abuse_v all_o good_a thing_n by_o add_v holy_a he_o distinguish_v 1._o chaste_a kiss_n from_o wanton_a &_o 2._o adulatory_a and_o 3._o proditory_a and_o 4._o dissimulatory_a kiss_n such_o as_o joab_n judas_n and_o ammon_n give_v which_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n for_o as_o give_v the_o hand_n one_o to_o another_o at_o our_o meeting_n after_o long_a absence_n signify_v the_o delivery_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o towards_o who_o we_o use_v such_o gesture_n so_o kiss_v of_o all_o other_o gesture_n have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o most_o evident_a &_o express_a representation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v within_o for_o whereas_o life_n consist_v in_o respiration_n and_o our_o breathe_n be_v by_o our_o mouth_n kiss_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o infuse_v his_o own_o proper_a soul_n to_o another_o a_o custom_n not_o so_o ancient_a for_o use_v 1_o pet._n 5_o 14._o in_o eastern_a church_n especial_o but_o now_o be_v as_o gross_o abuse_v in_o the_o western_a and_o by_o such_o as_o afford_v this_o love-token_n even_o to_o dog_n final_o whereas_o paul_n familiar_o name_v and_o salute_v many_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n at_o rome_n and_o far_o more_o than_o other_o church_n be_v better_o know_v unto_o he_o yet_o not_o once_o mention_v peter_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n there_o as_o papist_n say_v the_o apostle_n either_o do_v forget_v and_o neglect_v he_o which_o be_v unlike_a or_o peter_n be_v unworthy_a as_o a_o apostata_fw-la of_o his_o salutation_n which_o be_v untrue_a or_o peter_n be_v not_o then_o at_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o unprobable_a yea_o whether_o he_o be_v there_o at_o all_o or_o no_o be_v uncertain_a for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o ever_o peter_n come_v at_o rome_n no_o not_o one_o syllable_n to_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n for_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v either_o express_o write_v or_o by_o necessary_a deduction_n to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o origen_n say_v the_o sole_a norm_a and_o rule_v of_o faith_n the_o unmooveable_a canon_n of_o verity_n as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o exact_a gnomon_n balance_n &_o square_v of_o all_o truth_n as_o chrysostom_n again_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o paul_n be_v convert_v a_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o three_o year_n after_o paul_n miraculous_a conversion_n in_o his_o way_n to_o damascus_n peter_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o continue_v with_o paul_n the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o day_n gal._n 1_o 18._o all_o this_o while_n peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n eight_o year_n after_o paul_n conversion_n peter_n be_v abide_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v imprison_v be_v seek_v for_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o herod_n about_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o claudius_n as_o yet_o then_o he_o be_v not_o at_o rome_n act_v 12_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n six_o year_n after_o that_o even_o full_a fourteen_o year_n after_o that_o he_o first_o have_v meet_v paul_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o 51._o year_n from_o christ_n birth_n he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o give_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n gal._n 2_o 9_o at_o which_o time_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o and_o then_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o mutual_a consent_n galat._n 2_o 9_o that_o paul_n shall_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o a_o edict_n be_v cast_v out_o &_o banish_v from_o rome_n so_o as_o all_o this_o while_n he_o come_v not_o there_o when_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v whither_o do_v peter_n go_v to_o rome_n his_o sea_n and_o seat_n as_o the_o papist_n fain_o nay_o to_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v to_o his_o face_n a_o bold_a act_n to_o be_v do_v if_o peter_n have_v be_v pope_n he_o be_v i_o say_v reprove_v of_o paul_n for_o his_o dissimulation_n galath_n 2_o 11._o moreover_o when_o paul_n be_v first_o lead_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n he_o find_v not_o peter_n there_o for_o than_o will_v not_o

thing_n first_o this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o make_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o can_v draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a second_o it_o must_v serve_v to_o keep_v such_o from_o despair_n of_o pardon_n as_o have_v offend_v most_o grievous_o three_o it_o shall_v make_v man_n wary_a how_o they_o easy_o offend_v such_o a_o gracious_a god_n tim._n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n the_o wordt_fw-mi of_o paul_n disagree_v from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n who_o speak_v thus_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v pure_a when_o thou_o judge_v reconcile_v they_o tim._n they_o disagree_v in_o show_n but_o not_o in_o sense_n because_o if_o god_n be_v pure_a in_o all_o his_o correction_n of_o man_n for_o sin_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v overcome_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n whensoever_o man_n presume_v to_o judge_v or_o censure_v he_o and_o his_o do_n tim._n what_o be_v our_o lesson_n from_o hence_o silas_n that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o sinner_n be_v most_o just_a whatsoever_o man_n think_v or_o speak_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o god_n be_v judge_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n second_o because_o he_o correct_v not_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n three_o his_o correction_n be_v ever_o less_o than_o man_n fault_n four_o he_o correct_v not_o so_o often_o as_o man_n sin_n nay_o not_o one_o stripe_n for_o a_o thousand_o fault_n tim._n what_o use_v of_o this_o sil._n it_o teach_v silence_n and_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n whether_o ourselves_o or_o other_o be_v correct_v because_o we_o can_v be_v discontent_a with_o our_o affliction_n but_o that_o we_o must_v control_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n dial_n four_o verse_n 5_o 6._o but_o if_o our_o unrighteousness_n set_v forth_o or_o commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v god_n unrighteous_a which_o take_v vengeance_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n god_n forbid_v for_o how_o then_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n silas_n to_o answer_v a_o new_a objection_n of_o the_o jew_n arise_v from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n sil._n two_o first_o a_o objection_n second_o a_o resolution_n or_o answer_n tim._n in_o what_o word_n be_v the_o objection_n contain_v and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o it_o silas_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n if_o our_o unrighteousness_n do_v commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v god_n unrighteous_a which_o punish_v this_o objection_n have_v two_o part_n to_o wit_n a_o antecedent_n and_o a_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n be_v this_o if_o our_o unrighteousness_n do_v commend_v god_n righteousness_n this_o be_v paul_n doctrine_n before_o upon_o which_o antecedent_n be_v gather_v this_o consequent_a by_o some_o caviller_n that_o therefore_o god_n be_v unjust_a if_o he_o punish_v we_o this_o be_v their_o own_o tim._n now_o put_v the_o whole_a objection_n together_o sil._n it_o be_v thus_o if_o man_n unrighteousness_n do_v commend_v and_o advance_v god_n righteousness_n than_o god_n if_o he_o punish_v our_o sin_n shall_v show_v himself_o unjust_a to_o punish_v we_o for_o that_o thereby_o his_o glory_n be_v increase_v but_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a example_n of_o david_n that_o god_n righteousness_n be_v make_v more_o commendable_a by_o man_n sin_n in_o that_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n he_o will_v pardon_v and_o save_v he_o who_o he_o may_v just_o have_v destroy_v therefore_o god_n be_v unjust_a if_o he_o punish_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a objection_n tim._n now_o that_o you_o have_v lay_v forth_o the_o objection_n tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o unrighteousness_n silas_n that_o which_o before_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n he_o call_v unbelief_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o verse_n a_o lye_n tim._n wherefore_o be_v unbelief_n call_v unrighteousness_n silas_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o unbelief_n do_v rob_v god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n power_n and_o mercy_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o keep_v promise_n or_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o which_o be_v a_o very_a unrighteous_a part_n towards_o god_n second_o because_o unbelief_n be_v the_o spring_n &_o root_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o virtue_n tim._n what_o be_v learn_v from_o hence_o sil._n that_o as_o we_o loath_a injustice_n and_o will_v not_o deal_v unrighteous_o so_o we_o shall_v abhor_v unbelief_n and_o resist_v present_o and_o mighty_o all_o motion_n of_o it_o because_o every_o doubt_a thought_n be_v a_o wrong_n and_o injustice_n unto_o god_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o righteousness_n sil._n that_o which_o before_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n tim._n why_o be_v his_o fidelity_n or_o truth_n call_v righteousness_n silas_n because_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n 1_o john_n 1_o 7._o a_o principal_a part_n of_o righteousness_n to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o commend_v silas_n it_o be_v put_v here_o not_o only_o for_o practice_v but_o for_o confirm_v or_o establish_v as_o afterward_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n god_n commend_v his_o love_n that_o be_v confirm_v his_o love_n tim._n how_o be_v this_o true_a that_o man_n unbelief_n do_v confirm_v god_n truth_n and_o make_v it_o more_o glorious_a silas_n this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o unbelief_n which_o in_o itself_o proper_o do_v obscure_a god_n glory_n rather_o than_o confirm_v it_o but_o accidental_o as_o the_o uprightness_n of_o a_o glory_n judge_n appear_v in_o condemn_v a_o malefactor_n yet_o no_o thanks_n to_o the_o malefactor_n even_o so_o while_o god_n do_v forgive_v perfidious_a sinner_n it_o happen_v by_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o favour_n that_o thus_o his_o truth_n be_v more_o renown_a and_o establish_v it_o be_v no_o thanks_n to_o sin_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o di_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d god_n from_o whence_o malicious_a man_n do_v collect_v this_o bad_a consequence_n that_o see_v his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o man_n sin_n therefore_o god_n can_v not_o just_o punish_v sin_n tim._n wherein_o be_v this_o consequence_n and_o collection_n faulty_a sil._n herein_o because_o that_o unbelief_n and_o sin_n be_v of_o itself_o filthy_a and_o worthy_a of_o blame_n do_v dishonour_n god_n and_o thereby_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o whereas_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o sin_n that_o come_v of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n not_o at_o all_o through_o sin_n tim._n what_o be_v teach_v from_o hence_o silas_n first_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v often_o wrest_a to_o a_o wrong_a end_n by_o corrupt_a mind_a man_n who_o of_o true_a premise_n gather_v false_a conclusion_n which_o be_v do_v to_o paul_n doctrine_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o like_v be_v offer_v to_o other_o minister_n second_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o promise_v to_o themselves_o freedom_n of_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a after_o sin_n to_o go_v scotfree_a because_o they_o will_v sin_v more_o bold_o three_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o great_a degree_n in_o wickedness_n when_o man_n have_v rather_o have_v god_n charge_v for_o unjust_a than_o themselves_o to_o be_v find_v culpable_a tim._n but_o why_o be_v punishment_n call_v wrath_n sil._n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v wrathful_a and_o angry_a with_o sin_n tim._n what_o be_v teach_v from_o hence_o sil._n that_o all_o punishment_n be_v so_o many_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n second_o that_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o a_o fearful_a thing_n see_v it_o do_v provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n who_o wrath_n be_v more_o heavy_a than_o any_o mountain_n tim._n what_o be_v consider_v in_o paul_n answer_n sil._n three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v a_o apology_n in_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n sil._n thus_o much_o that_o the_o former_a objection_n do_v not_o come_v from_o himself_o but_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o some_o carnal_a man_n which_o do_v judge_v amiss_o of_o god_n justice_n in_o their_o person_n he_o speak_v not_o in_o his_o own_o tim._n what_o be_v teach_v from_o hence_o sil._n that_o whensoever_o we_o open_v our_o mouth_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n than_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n consider_v sil._n a_o denial_n of_o the_o collection_n with_o a_o protestation_n god_n forbid_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v far_o be_v it_o

from_o i_o or_o any_o other_o to_o teach_v or_o to_o think_v god_n unjust_a in_o punish_v tim._n what_o be_v learn_v by_o this_o sil._n that_o we_o must_v have_v every_o thing_n in_o abomination_n which_o be_v utter_v contrary_a to_o god_n glory_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o precious_a &_o dear_a as_o we_o shall_v not_o endure_v in_o ourselves_o the_o least_o thought_n or_o in_o other_o the_o least_o word_n against_o it_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n sil._n a_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o denial_n take_v from_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n this_o argument_n be_v thus_o frame_v from_o hence_o if_o god_n be_v unjust_a in_o punish_v than_o he_o can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o unjust_a but_o they_o rather_o wicked_a which_o dare_v so_o charge_v he_o tim._n wherein_o do_v god_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_n sil._n in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o rule_v with_o great_a equity_n second_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o day_n when_o as_o supreme_a judge_n he_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n tim._n what_o be_v gather_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o instruction_n sil._n first_o whatsoever_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o sinner_n either_o here_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v most_o just_a because_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v justice_n itself_o do_v it_o tim._n whereunto_o serve_v this_o sil._n first_o this_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v discontent_n and_o murmur_n yet_o god_n can_v do_v no_o injury_n to_o any_o second_o to_o teach_v god_n child_n contentment_n and_o patience_n in_o all_o adversity_n which_o befall_v they_o since_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o righteous_a judge_n three_o it_o admonish_v all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n to_o live_v godly_o and_o honest_o because_o they_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o judge_n now_o he_o must_v be_v impudent_a and_o desperate_a which_o will_v offend_v before_o the_o judge_n last_o it_o instruct_v all_o judge_n and_o ruler_n and_o whosoever_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o to_o follow_v this_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n in_o do_v just_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v to_o their_o inferior_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n or_o reward_n for_o follow_v he_o as_o their_o pattern_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v and_o find_v he_o for_o their_o patron_n and_o shield_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o most_o need_n be_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o help_v dial_n v._o verse_n 7_o 8._o for_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v more_o abound_v through_o my_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o be_o i_o yet_o condemn_v as_o a_o sinner_n and_o as_o we_o be_v blame_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v why_o do_v we_o not_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o who_o damnation_n be_v just_a tim._n wwhat_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n sil._n to_o confute_v and_o answer_v a_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a slander_n object_v against_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n through_o man_n lie_n and_o unbelief_n do_v more_o abound_v to_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v his_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v before_o how_o to_o understand_v it_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o slander_n and_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n answer_v it_o sil._n the_o slander_n be_v that_o paul_n shall_v affirm_v that_o man_n may_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o which_o flander_n the_o apostle_n answer_v first_o deny_v the_o slander_n and_o second_o he_o threaten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o slanderer_n tim._n what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n sil._n his_o fidelity_n and_o constancy_n in_o his_o promise_n when_o he_o make_v good_a indeed_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o offer_n unto_o we_o sil._n a_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o a_o example_n for_o our_o imitation_n for_o god_n who_o be_v most_o true_a can_v deceive_v we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v have_v hope_n in_o he_o also_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o truth_n tim._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o a_o lie_n sil._n not_o a_o word_n speak_v untrue_o or_o with_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v but_o some_o act_n or_o deed_n wherein_o a_o man_n do_v deceive_v or_o violate_v his_o faith_n and_o much_o plight_n to_o god_n for_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o a_o lie_n may_v be_v commit_v sundry_a way_n first_o in_o doctrine_n as_o they_o that_o teach_v justification_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gala._n 3_o second_o in_o civil_a judgement_n as_o they_o which_o pronounce_v false_a witness_n against_o naboth_n and_o christ._n three_o in_o gesture_n and_o countenance_n as_o in_o joab_n cain_n and_o judas_n four_o in_o word_n and_o common_a speech_n either_o ieasting_o officious_o or_o hurtful_o five_o in_o action_n of_o life_n as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v promise_n to_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v his_o word_n and_o yet_o otherwise_o live_v in_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n this_o be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o call_v a_o lie_n as_o 1_o johu_n 2._o 5._o 6._o tim._n what_o be_v our_o instruction_n from_o hence_o sil._n that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o live_v as_o we_o profesle_o lest_o we_o be_v account_v liar_n to_o god_n to_o his_o church_n to_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n tim._n show_v we_o now_o how_o our_o lie_n do_v turn_v to_o god_n glory_n sil._n as_o sin_n profit_v god_n child_n so_o it_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o wit_n by_o accident_n as_o before_o be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o filthy_a thing_n be_v both_o against_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o child_n good_a but_o it_o be_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o it_o turn_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o their_o commodity_n while_o they_o become_v more_o wary_a after_o some_o sin_n and_o god_n goodness_n more_o famous_a and_o renown_a tim._n what_o other_o thing_n be_v we_o teach_v out_o of_o this_o verse_n sil._n two_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n propound_v the_o slander_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o uncertain_a man_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v conceal_v the_o name_n of_o offender_n when_o 7._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o utter_v they_o because_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o man_n must_v be_v dear_a to_o us._n second_o that_o self-love_n make_v sinner_n seek_v all_o shift_n to_o shun_v the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o sin_n nay_o the_o very_a imputation_n of_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o sinner_n tim._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o as_o we_o be_v blame_v &c._n &c._n and_o from_o there_a of_o the_o verse_n sil._n first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o escape_v the_o blame_n and_o slander_v of_o evil_a tongue_n second_o slander_n cast_v out_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v hurt_v both_o the_o name_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o flock_n three_o that_o no_o evil_a fault_n and_o crime_n may_v be_v do_v to_o procure_v any_o good_a for_o a_o good_a pretext_n or_o a_o good_a eligible_a intent_n nay_o a_o good_a event_n of_o a_o evil_a action_n can_v make_v that_o action_n good_a that_o be_v ever_o evil_a which_o be_v evil_a from_o the_o beginning_n tim._n who_o do_v this_o reprove_v sil._n three_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o the_o papist_n who_o cover_n their_o own_o blind_a devotion_n with_o the_o cloak_n of_o good_a intent_n second_o blind_a protestant_n which_o do_v evil_a thing_n upon_o pretence_n of_o good_a event_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v and_o ensue_v three_o 〈◊〉_d worldling_n who_o blame_v god_n child_n because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v some_o little_a evil_n to_o compass_v some_o great_a good_a which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o apostle_n that_o the_o least_o evil_a of_o fault_n or_o crime_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v to_o gain_v never_o so_o much_o good_a tim._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o text_n who_o damnation_n be_v just_a silas_n two_o thing_n first_o they_o which_o slander_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o escape_v the_o righteous_a punishment_n of_o god_n second_o such_o as_o wilful_o do_v speak_v evil_a against_o the_o truth_n must_v not_o be_v answer_v with_o many_o word_n but_o